nothing_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a of_o myself_o 4_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o do_v fail_v and_o be_o defective_a and_o do_v ever_o tend_v to_o nothing_o and_o unless_o thou_o help_v i_o and_o do_v inward_o instruct_v i_o i_o become_v cold_a and_o be_o dissolve_v 5_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o endure_v for_o ever_o always_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a do_v all_o thing_n well_o just_o and_o holy_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n with_o wisdom_n 6_o but_o i_o that_o be_o more_o incline_v to_o fall_v then_o to_o go_v forward_o do_v never_o continue_v in_o one_o estate_n for_o seven_o different_a time_n be_v change_v over_o i_o yet_o do_v it_o soon_o turn_v to_o the_o better_a when_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o help_a hand_n 7_o for_o thou_o alone_o can_v help_v i_o without_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o so_o strengthen_v i_o that_o my_o countenance_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_v but_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o rest_n in_o thou_o alone_o 8_o wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v once_o perfect_o forsake_v all_o humane_a comfort_n either_o for_o the_o love_n of_o devotion_n or_o for_o my_o own_o necessity_n which_o enforce_v i_o to_o seek_v after_o thou_o for_o none_o else_o can_v comfort_v i_o then_o may_v i_o well_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o new_a consolation_n 9_o thank_n be_v unto_o thou_o from_o whence_o all_o proceed_v as_o often_o as_o it_o go_v well_o with_o i_o but_o i_o be_o mere_a vanity_n and_o nothing_o before_o thou_o a_o unconstant_a and_o weak_a man_n 10_o whereof_o then_o can_v i_o glory_v of_o why_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o be_v it_o not_o of_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v most_o vain_a 11_o true_o vainglory_n be_v a_o evil_a plague_n and_o very_o great_a vanity_n because_o it_o draw_v from_o true_a glory_n and_o rob_v the_o soul_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n 12_o for_o whilst_o a_o man_n please_v himself_o he_o displease_v thou_o whilst_o he_o gape_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a virtue_n 13_o but_o true_a glory_n &_o holy_a exultation_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o thou_o and_o not_o in_o himself_o to_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o virtue_n nor_o to_o delight_v in_o any_o creature_n but_o for_o thou_o 14_o praise_v be_v thy_o name_n not_o i_o magnify_v be_v thy_o work_n not_o i_o let_v thy_o holy_a name_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v but_o to_o i_o let_v no_o part_n of_o man_n praise_n be_v give_v 15_o thou_o be_v my_o glory_n thou_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o thou_o will_v i_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o joy_n but_o in_o my_o infirmity_n 16_o let_v the_o jew_n seeeke_v the_o glory_n which_o one_o man_n give_v to_o another_o i_o will_v desire_v this_o which_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o 17_o for_o all_o humane_a glory_n all_o temporal_a honour_n all_o worldly_a highness_n compare_v to_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n be_v vanity_n and_o folly_n 18_o o_o my_o truth_n my_o mercy_n my_o god_n most_o bless_a trinity_n to_o thou_o alone_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n virtue_n and_o glory_n for_o all_o eternity_n chap._n xli_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o temporal_a honour_n son_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o if_o thou_o see_v other_o honour_a and_o advance_v and_o thyself_o contemn_v and_o debase_v 2_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n will_v not_o grieve_v thou_o lord_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o quick_o seduce_v with_o vanity_n 3_o if_o i_o look_v well_o into_o myself_o i_o can_v say_v that_o any_o creature_n have_v do_v i_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o thou_o 4_o but_o because_o i_o have_v often_o and_o grievous_o sin_v against_o thou_o all_o creature_n do_v just_o take_v arm_n against_o i_o for_o shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v due_a unto_o i_o but_o unto_o thou_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n 5_o and_o unless_o i_o do_v so_o prepare_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v willing_a and_o do_v rejoice_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o can_v obtain_v internal_a strength_n and_o peace_n nor_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v nor_o whole_o unite_v unto_o thou_o chap._n xlii_o that_o our_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o man_n son_n if_o the_o peace_n thou_o have_v with_o any_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o opinion_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o he_o or_o on_o the_o contentment_n thou_o receave_v in_o his_o company_n thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v unconstant_a and_o subject_a to_o disquiet_v 2_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o everliving_a and_o eternal_a truth_n a_o friend_n go_v from_o thou_o or_o die_v shall_v not_o grieve_v thou_o 3_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o friend_n ought_v to_o rest_v in_o i_o and_o for_o i_o be_v he_o to_o be_v belove_v whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o thou_o think_v well_o of_o and_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n 4_o no_o friendship_n can_v avail_v or_o continue_v without_o i_o neither_o be_v the_o love_n true_a and_o pure_a which_o they_o have_v who_o heart_n be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o i_o 5_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o such_o affection_n of_o belove_a friend_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o appertain_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v wish_v to_o be_v without_o all_o company_n of_o man_n 6_o man_n approach_v so_o much_o the_o near_o unto_o god_n how_o much_o the_o far_o off_o he_o depart_v from_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n 7_o so_o much_o the_o high_a also_o he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o low_o he_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o how_o much_o the_o base_a he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 8_o but_o he_o that_o attribute_v any_o good_a unto_o himself_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o seek_v a_o humble_a heart_n 9_o if_o thou_o couldeâ—st_v perfect_o annihilate_v thyself_o and_o purge_v thyself_o of_o all_o create_a love_n then_o shall_v there_o flow_v into_o thou_o great_a abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n 10_o when_o thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n on_o creature_n the_o sight_n of_o thy_o creator_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o 11_o learn_v to_o overcome_v thyself_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o creator_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o heavenly_a knowledge_n 12_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v inordinate_o love_v and_o regard_v it_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o hinder_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o chiofest_a good_a chap._n xliii_o against_o vain_a and_o secular_a knowledge_n son_n let_v not_o the_o fair_a speech_n &_o subtle_a say_n of_o man_n move_v thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n 2_o observe_v well_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v for_o they_o inflame_v the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n induce_v compunction_n and_o bring_v sundry_a comfort_n 3_o do_v thou_o never_o read_v to_o show_v thyself_o learned_a or_o wise_a but_o labour_n to_o mortify_v thy_o vice_n for_o that_o will_v profit_v thou_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o hard_a and_o difficult_a question_n 4_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v read_v and_o know_v many_o thing_n thou_o ought_v ever_o to_o return_v to_o one_o begin_n 5_o i_o be_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n all_o knowledge_n and_o do_v give_v to_o little_a one_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n then_o can_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n 6_o he_o therefore_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v shall_v quick_o be_v wise_a and_o shall_v profit_v much_o in_o spirit_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o inquire_v many_o curious_a thing_n of_o man_n and_o do_v little_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o way_n how_o to_o serve_v i_o 7_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o master_n of_o master_n shall_v appear_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n to_o hear_v the_o lesson_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o 8_o and_o then_o he_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o candle_n and_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o invention_n of_o tongue_n shall_v be_v silent_a 9_o i_o be_o he_o that_o in_o a_o instant_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o humble_a mind_n to_o understand_v more_o reason_n of_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n then_o can_v be_v get_v by_o ten_o year_n study_n in_o school_n 10_o i_o teach_v without_o noise_n of_o word_n without_o
and_o look_v only_o to_o thyself_o 11_o furthermore_o thou_o shall_v gain_v much_o if_o thou_o shall_v keep_v thyself_o fâ—ce_o from_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o thou_o shall_v great_o decay_v if_o thou_o make_v any_o account_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 12_o account_v nothing_o great_a nothing_o high_a nothing_o grateful_a nothing_o acceptable_a but_o god_n alone_o or_o that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n 13_o esteem_v all_o comfort_n vain_a which_o thou_o receive_v from_o any_o creature_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n despise_v all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n 14_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v eternal_a infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o heart_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o thou_o shall_v ever_o have_v joy_n 2_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v much_o and_o be_v exceed_o cheerful_a in_o adversity_n a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v always_o fearful_a and_o unquiet_a 3_o thou_o shall_v rest_v quiet_o if_o thy_o heart_n reprove_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v not_o but_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o 4_o wicked_a man_n have_v never_o any_o true_a joy_n neither_o do_v they_o feel_v inward_a peace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o lord_n 5_o although_o they_o say_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n happen_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o dare_v do_v we_o any_o harm_n 6_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o sudden_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o their_o action_n shall_v turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o their_o cogitation_n shall_v utter_o perish_v 7_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o love_v for_o so_o to_o glory_n be_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n 8_o the_o glory_n be_v short_a which_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v from_o man_n sorrow_n always_o attend_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n the_o gladness_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o their_o joy_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 10_o he_o that_o desire_v true_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n care_v not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o temporal_a glory_n or_o contemn_v it_o not_o from_o his_o heart_n be_v less_o in_o love_n with_o heavenly_a 11_o he_o enjoy_v great_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n that_o ear_v not_o for_o the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_n of_o man_n he_o be_v easy_o content_a and_o pacify_v who_o conscience_n be_v pure_a 12_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o more_o holy_a for_o be_v commend_v nor_o the_o more_o vile_a for_o be_v dispraise_v thou_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v neither_o can_v thou_o be_v great_a then_o what_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 13_o if_o thou_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v within_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o care_v what_o man_n say_v of_o thou_o man_n see_v but_o the_o face_n but_o god_n consider_v the_o heart_n 14_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o deed_n but_o god_n weigh_v the_o intention_n to_o do_v always_o well_o and_o to_o esteem_v little_a of_o thyself_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n 15_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v by_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a purity_n and_o inward_a confidence_n 16_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o thing_n without_o himself_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v refer_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n 17_o for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v say_v s._n paul_n but_o he_o who_o god_n commend_v 17_o to_o walk_v inward_o with_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o outward_a affection_n be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n above_o all_o thing_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n jesus_n and_o to_o despise_v himself_o for_o jesus_n sake_n 2_o thou_o ough_a to_o leave_v thy_o belove_a for_o thy_o belove_a thy_o belove_a sin_n for_o thy_o belove_a saviour_n for_o that_o jesus_n will_v alone_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o thing_n 3_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v deceitful_a and_o unconstant_a the_o love_n of_o jesus_n be_v faithful_a and_o permanent_a 4_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o creature_n shall_v full_o with_o that_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v he_o that_o embrace_v jesus_n shall_v be_v fasten_v into_o he_o 5_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o for_o thy_o friend_n who_o when_o all_o go_v away_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o suffer_v thou_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o end_n 6_o prevent_v the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o forsake_v it_o first_o before_o it_o forsake_v thou_o for_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v leave_v of_o all_o man_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n 7_o stick_v thou_o close_o to_o jesus_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o commit_v thyself_o unto_o his_o trust_n who_o when_o all_o fail_n can_v alone_o help_v thou_o 8_o thy_o belove_a be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v none_o of_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o other_o but_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n alone_o and_o sit_v like_o a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o throne_n 9_o if_o thou_o can_v purge_v thyself_o perfect_o of_o all_o creature_n jesus_n will_v willing_o dwell_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o confidence_n thou_o repose_a in_o man_n without_o jesus_n be_v all_o no_o better_o than_o lose_v 10_o trust_v not_o nor_o rely_v upon_o a_o reed_n full_a of_o wind_n for_o that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v wither_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 11_o thou_o shall_v quick_o be_v deceive_v if_o thou_o look_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o man_n and_o if_o in_o they_o thou_o seek_v for_o comfort_n and_o commodity_n thou_o shall_v instead_o thereof_o often_o feel_v loss_n and_o cross_n 12_o if_o thou_o seek_v jesus_n in_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v sure_o find_v jesus_n but_o if_o thou_o seek_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v also_o find_v thyself_o but_o to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n 13_o for_o man_n do_v more_o hurt_v himself_o if_o he_o seek_v not_o jesus_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n can_v annoy_v he_o chap._n viii_o of_o familiar_a oonversation_n with_o jesus_n when_o jesus_n be_v present_a all_o be_v well_o and_o nothing_o seem_v difficult_a but_o when_o jesus_n be_v absent_a every_o thing_n be_v hard_a 2_o when_o jesus_n speak_v not_o inward_o unto_o we_o our_o comfort_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o if_o jesus_n speak_v but_o one_o word_n we_o feel_v much_o consolation_n 3_o do_v not_o mary_n magdalen_n present_o rise_v from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o weep_v when_o martha_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o master_n be_v here_o and_o call_v thou_o 4_o happy_a be_v the_o hour_n when_o jesus_n call_v from_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o dry_a and_o hard_o be_v thou_o without_o jesus_n how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a if_o thou_o desire_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o jesus_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a loss_n then_o if_o thou_o shall_v loose_v the_o whole_a world_n 5_o what_o can_v the_o world_n profit_v thou_o without_o jesus_n to_o be_v without_o jesus_n be_v a_o grievous_a hell_n and_o to_o be_v with_o jesus_n be_v a_o sweet_a paradise_n 6_o if_o jesus_n be_v with_o thou_o no_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v thou_o he_o that_o find_v jesus_n find_v a_o good_a treasure_n yea_o a_o good_a above_o all_o good_n 7_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v jesus_n lose_v too_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v most_o poor_a that_o live_v without_o jesus_n and_o he_o most_o rich_a that_o be_v well_o with_o jesus_n 8_o it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n to_o know_v how_o to_o converse_v with_o jesus_n and_o a_o great_a wisdom_n to_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v jesus_n 9_o be_v humble_a and_o peaceable_a and_o jesus_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o be_v devout_a and_o quiet_a and_o jesus_n will_v stay_v with_o thou_o 10_o thou_o may_v drive_v away_o jesus_n and_o loose_v his_o grace_n if_o thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o outward_a thing_n 11_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v drive_v he_o from_o thou_o and_o loose_v he_o unto_o who_o will_v thou_o fly_v and_o what_o friend_n will_v thou_o then_o seek_v 12_o without_o a_o friend_n thou_o can_v not_o well_o live_v and_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o above_o all_o a_o friend_n unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v too_o too_o
i_o one_o with_o thou_o in_o everlasting_a love_n many_o time_n to_o read_v much_o and_o to_o hear_v much_o itâ—irketh_v i_o in_o thou_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v or_o can_v desire_v 9_o let_v all_o teacher_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v all_o creature_n keep_v silence_n in_o thy_o sight_n but_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v speak_v thou_o alone_o unto_o i_o and_o it_o suffice_v 10_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o one_o be_v unite_v to_o himself_o &_o admit_v of_o no_o admixture_n within_o himself_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o do_v he_o conceive_v high_a mystery_n because_o he_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o 11_o a_o pure_a sincere_a and_o stay_v spirit_n be_v not_o distract_v though_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o diverse_a matter_n for_o that_o it_o work_v all_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v for_o inward_a tranquillity_n seek_v not_o itself_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o do_v 12_o who_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v thou_o more_o than_o the_o unmortified_a and_o unruly_a affection_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n 13_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n before_o he_o do_v any_o business_n outward_o abroad_o do_v first_o right_o order_n it_o inward_o at_o home_n 14_o neither_o shall_v his_o employment_n drive_v he_o to_o any_o corrupt_a inclination_n but_o he_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n 15_o great_a be_v the_o conflicct_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a but_o of_o all_o combat_n the_o forest_n be_v to_o conquer_v ourselves_o 16_o this_o then_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a endeavour_n continual_o to_o maintain_v the_o sight_n and_o every_o day_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o better_a than_o another_o 16_o the_o great_a perfection_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n it_o have_v some_o imperfection_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o our_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o void_a of_o some_o darkness_n 17_o a_o humble_a knowledge_n of_o thyself_o be_v a_o more_o secure_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o a_o profound_a search_n into_o other_o kind_n of_o learning_n 18_o not_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v blame-worthy_a nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v because_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o ordain_v of_o god_n 19_o but_o yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o knowledge_n and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n before_o all_o learning_n 20_o but_o because_o man_n common_o labour_v more_o to_o know_v well_o then_o to_o live_v well_o this_o make_v they_o so_o much_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o reap_v little_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n 21_o o_o if_o man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a in_o remove_v vice_n as_o they_o be_v in_o move_a question_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o looseness_n among_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o such_o enormity_n in_o retire_a place_n 22_o assure_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v examine_v how_o many_o book_n we_o have_v read_v but_o how_o many_o good_a work_n we_o have_v do_v not_o how_o rhetorical_o we_o have_v speak_v but_o how_o religious_o we_o have_v live_v 23_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o those_o great_a doctor_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o point_a at_o in_o their_o life_n 24_o other_o now_o possess_v their_o place_n and_o preferment_n and_o perchance_o do_v scarce_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o they_o 26_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n who_o but_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v go_v we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o 27_o o_o how_o quick_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o will_v god_n their_o life_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o learning_n than_o have_v their_o study_n and_o read_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n 28_o alas_o how_o many_o perish_v in_o the_o world_n through_o this_o vain_a knowledge_n in_o that_o they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 29_o and_o because_o they_o rather_o strive_v to_o be_v high_a then_o humble_a therefore_o they_o vanish_v in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n 30_o accosding_n to_o thy_o charity_n so_o be_v thy_o greatness_n he_o be_v true_o great_a who_o be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o light_o esteem_v all_o height_n of_o honour_n 31_o he_o be_v wise_a indeed_o who_o account_v all_o thing_n else_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v learn_v indeed_o that_o abandon_v his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o may_v do_v go_n chap._n iu._n of_o providence_n or_o prudence_n in_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o believe_v every_o word_n of_o man_n but_o wary_o and_o serious_o ponder_v whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o but_o alas_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o so_o great_a our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o often_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o another_o than_o the_o best_a 3_o but_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a will_v not_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o they_o know_v how_o prone_a every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n unto_o evil_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o offend_v with_o the_o tongue_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n to_o be_v neither_o rash_a in_o our_o action_n nor_o stiff_a in_o our_o opinion_n 5_o and_o as_o great_a wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o thou_o hear_v nor_o yet_o what_o thou_o hear_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o and_o by_o tell_v it_o another_o 6_o take_v advice_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o conscientious_a man_n &_o follow_v his_o better_a instruction_n rather_o they_o thy_o own_o fancy_n 7_o a_o good_a life_n make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o god-ward_o and_o give_v he_o great_a experience_n in_o many_o thing_n 8_o the_o more_o humble_a a_o man_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o obedient_a to_o his_o god_n the_o more_o prudent_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n of_o mind_n caap._n v._n of_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o be_v pen_v 2_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o mark_v in_o they_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v a_o book_n that_o bring_v devotion_n to_o my_o heart_n than_o knowledge_n to_o my_o head_n 3_o let_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v he_o of_o great_a or_o small_a account_n but_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o truth_n move_v thou_o to_o read_v and_o seek_v out_o not_o so_o much_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v but_o diligent_o mark_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v 4_o man_n be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o go_v to_o morrow_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o sundry_a way_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 5_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n our_o curiosity_n do_v often_o hurt_v we_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o indeed_o we_o shall_v let_v alone_o 6_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o reap_v commodity_n read_v withal_o humility_n simplicity_n and_o fidelity_n and_o never_o covet_v to_o be_v account_v learned_a 7_o be_v question_v always_o with_o godly_a man_n and_o hearken_v with_o silence_n unto_o their_o say_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o proverbes_n of_o thy_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n chap._n vi_o of_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o affection_n whensoever_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o thing_n inordinate_o he_o be_v present_o disquiet_v within_o himself_o 2_o the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a man_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n but_o the_o poor_a and_o meeke-spirited_n live_v together_o in_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 4_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o mortify_v be_v quick_o tempt_v yea_o and_o overcome_v too_o with_o small_a and_o trivial_a thing_n 5_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o yet_o carnal_o mind_v and_o prone_a unto_o sensuality_n can_v hardly_o withdraw_v himself_o altogether_o from_o earthly_a desire_n 6_o and_o therefore_o it_o often_o grieve_v he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v easy_o move_v to_o anger_n if_o any_o one_o do_v withstand_v he_o 7_o but_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v therein_o his_o appetite_n he_o be_v present_o gaul_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o unruly_a passion_n which_o do_v no_o whit_n make_v to_o the_o peace_n he_o sofght_v for_o 8_o wherefore_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o mind_n be_v get_v
not_o by_o follow_v but_o resist_v wicked_a affection_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n nor_o in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o outward_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o upright_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v great_a quietness_n chap._n 7._o of_o fly_v vain_a hope_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o trust_v either_o in_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o they_o 2_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o other_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v poor_a in_o this_o life_n count_v it_o thy_o great_a riches_n 3_o depend_v not_o upon_o thyself_o but_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o thou_o and_o god_n will_v bless_v thy_o endeavour_n 4_o trust_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n nor_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o humble_v those_o who_o exalt_v themselves_o 5_o glory_n not_o in_o thy_o wealth_n though_o thou_o have_v much_o nor_o yet_o in_o thy_o friend_n though_o they_o be_v mighty_a but_o in_o god_n who_o give_v all_o these_o and_o will_v glad_o give_v thou_o himself_o before_o all_o these_o 6_o be_v not_o proud_a neither_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o face_n or_o bigness_n of_o thy_o body_n for_o a_o little_a sickness_n do_v deform_v the_o one_o and_o consume_v the_o other_o 7_o be_v not_o too_o well_o conceit_v of_o thy_o wit_n and_o ability_n of_o nature_n lest_o thou_o displease_v god_n who_o be_v the_o sole-giver_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o nature_n 1_o esteem_v not_o thyself_o better_a then_o other_o lest_o god_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n account_v thou_o worse_o than_o other_o 9_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o well_o do_v for_o god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n do_v for_o that_o often_o offend_v he_o that_o please_v they_o 10_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o goodness_n in_o thou_o think_v that_o another_o have_v more_o so_o shall_v thou_o preserve_v within_o thou_o that_o rich_a treasure_n of_o humility_n 11_o to_o debase_v thyself_o under_o all_o man_n can_v never_o hurt_v thou_o but_o to_o prefer_v thyself_o before_o any_o man_n may_v do_v thou_o some_o harm_n 12_o the_o humble_a man_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a calm_n but_o the_o haughty_a mind_n fume_v common_o with_o indignation_n chap._n viii_o of_o avoid_v too_o much_o familiarity_n open_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o every_o man_n but_o communicate_v thy_o affair_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a 2_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o grave_n and_o age_a and_o delight_v not_o much_o in_o young_a and_o strange_a company_n 3_o flatter_v not_o the_o wealthy_a to_o make_v he_o proud_a of_o his_o riches_n neither_o do_v thou_o willing_o appear_v before_o great_a personage_n 4_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o sincere_a and_o devout_a and_o confer_v with_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o thy_o edify_n 5_o be_v not_o in_o special_a familiar_a with_o any_o woman_n but_o in_o general_a commend_v all_o good_a woman_n to_o god_n 6_o careful_o avoid_v too_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n 7_o although_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v charity_n towards_o all_o man_n yet_o hold_v familiarity_n but_o with_o a_o few_o 8_o many_o man_n unknown_a unto_o we_o may_v be_v famous_a for_o their_o good_a part_n who_o bodily_a presence_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o contemptible_a 9_o some_o man_n we_o know_v not_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o their_o worth_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o deserve_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v 10_o we_o think_v sometime_o to_o please_v other_o by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o who_o yet_o we_o more_o distaste_n with_o our_o lewd_a behaviour_n than_o delight_n with_o our_o company_n chap._n ix_o of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n though_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o live_v in_o obedience_n under_o a_o governor_n and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o our_o own_o dispose_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o obey_v then_o rule_n 2_o many_o live_v under_o obedience_n rather_o out_o of_o necessity_n then_o willing_o such_o easy_o vex_v and_o punish_v themselves_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v upon_o a_o small_a occasion_n 3_o neither_o can_v they_o attain_v to_o any_o freedom_n of_o mind_n unless_o they_o cheerful_o submit_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n 4_o turn_v hither_o or_o thithér_o go_v whither_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v never_o find_v so_o much_o case_n as_o in_o humble_a subjection_n under_o a_o governor_n 5_o the_o very_a imagination_n and_o change_n of_o place_n have_v deceive_v many_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v under_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o a_o ruler_n now_o he_o command_v he_o hold_v it_o better_a to_o obey_v 6_o it_o be_v true_a every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v much_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n 7_o but_o if_o god_n be_v among_o we_o we_o will_v discard_v our_o own_o opinion_n rather_o than_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n 8_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v full_o know_v all_o thing_n 9_o therefore_o trust_v not_o too_o much_o to_o thou_o own_o opinion_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 10_o but_o suppose_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o right_n yet_o if_o for_o god_n and_o quietness_n sake_n thou_o shall_v forbear_v thy_o opinion_n thou_o shall_v gain_v more_o by_o thy_o humility_n than_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o thy_o knowledge_n 11_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o secure_a to_o hear_v and_o take_v counsel_n then_o to_o give_v it_o 12_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_a enough_o but_o not_o to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v to_o other_o when_o good_a reason_n require_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a stubbornness_n and_o pride_n chap._n x._o of_o avoid_v superfluity_n of_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o public_a meeting_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o to_o talk_v of_o worldly_a affair_n do_v we_o great_a harm_n mean_v we_o never_o so_o well_o 2_o for_o we_o be_v quick_o defile_v and_o even_o lead_v captive_a by_o vanity_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v wish_v many_o time_n that_o i_o have_v be_v either_o silent_a or_o absent_a 3_o but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o conference_n see_v we_o so_o seldom_o break_v it_o off_o without_o some_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n 4_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o mutual_a communication_n we_o much_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o refresh_v our_o weary_a soul_n oppress_v with_o many_o care_n 5_o of_o what_o we_o love_v best_a or_o desire_v most_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o speak_v free_o or_o else_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v most_o trouble_n and_o molest_v we_o 6_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v often_o to_o small_a purpose_n or_o profit_n for_o this_o outward_a comfort_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o our_o humane_a discourse_n to_o our_o heavenly_a consolation_n 7_o that_o thou_o pass_v not_o thy_o time_n idle_o spend_v it_o in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n but_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o speak_v speak_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v edify_v 7_o a_o evil_a custom_n and_o carelessness_n of_o profit_v in_o good_a work_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o very_o fruitful_a in_o ill_a word_n 8_o to_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v great_o further_a our_o progress_n in_o the_o spirit_n especial_o where_o man_n of_o like_a mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xi_o of_o obtain_v peace_n and_o desire_v of_o profit_v will_v we_o not_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o other_o man_n employment_n which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o we_o may_v enjoy_v at_o home_o much_o peace_n within_o ourselves_o 2_o how_o can_v he_o continue_v long_o in_o any_o quietness_n that_o thrust_v himself_o into_o other_o man_n affair_n who_o seek_v occasion_n to_o be_v busy_a abroad_o and_o seldom_o take_v occasion_n to_o recollect_v himself_o at_o home_n 3_o bless_a be_v the_o simple_a and_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v abundance_n of_o peace_n 4_o why_o be_v some_o of_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o such_o perfection_n &_o give_v
inconstancy_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o little_a confidence_n we_o have_v in_o our_o god_n 21_o for_o as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o stern_a be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o wind_n and_o weather_n so_o a_o careless_a and_o unconstant_a man_n have_v great_a variety_n of_o temptation_n 22_o as_o fire_n try_v iron_n so_o temptation_n a_o just_a man_n we_o know_v not_o oftentimes_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v until_o temptation_n do_v show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v 23_o we_o must_v be_v very_o watchful_a then_o especial_o when_o temptation_n be_v but_o new_o begin_v for_o than_o be_v the_o enemy_n more_o easy_o overcome_v 24_o if_o thou_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o give_v he_o his_o answer_n at_o the_o threshold_n when_o he_o give_v the_o first_o knock_n 25_o wherefore_o one_o say_v very_o well_o take_v a_o disease_n at_o the_o first_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v cure_v but_o a_o after_o remedy_n will_v be_v hardly_o endure_v 26_o for_o first_o of_o all_o there_o come_v into_o thy_o mind_n a_o bare_a cogitation_n next_o a_o strong_a and_o vehement_a imagination_n after_o that_o a_o evil_a motion_n and_o consent_n join_v with_o a_o wonderful_a delectation_n 27_o and_o so_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n if_o we_o set_v he_o but_o put_v in_o his_o head_n do_v after_o with_o great_a ease_n draw_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n 28_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o long_o before_o any_o man_n stir_v against_o his_o enemy_n by_o so_o much_o the_o weak_a be_v he_o when_o he_o do_v resist_v and_o his_o enemy_n the_o strong_a who_o he_o must_v resist_v 29_o some_o suffer_v great_a assault_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o some_o at_o the_o late_a end_n but_o other_o be_v much_o trouble_v all_o their_o life_n long_o 30_o some_o again_o be_v but_o gentle_o and_o light_o assault_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o divine_a appointment_n which_o weigh_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n and_o preordaineth_a all_o thing_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a 31_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o despair_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o pray_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o adversity_n 32_o who_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 33_o so_o then_o in_o all_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n let_v we_o humble_v our_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n will_v he_o save_v and_o exalt_v 34_o in_o these_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n a_o manis_fw-la prove_v how_o much_o he_o have_v profit_v and_o the_o more_o his_o virtue_n have_v be_v manifest_v here_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v his_o reward_n hereafter_o 35_o nor_n be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o devout_a when_o nothing_o do_v trouble_v he_o but_o if_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n he_o bear_v himself_o patient_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n he_o have_v profit_v not_o a_o little_a 36_o some_o there_o be_v who_o in_o great_a and_o fierce_a temptation_n be_v strange_o preserve_v who_o in_o small_a and_o ordinary_a trial_n be_v often_o overcome_v 37_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v they_o never_o in_o great_a matter_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n who_o in_o such_o small_a trifle_n have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a chap._n xiiii_o of_o avoid_v rash_a judgement_n beware_v thou_o judge_v not_o rash_o the_o deed_n of_o other_o man_n which_o thou_o shall_v the_o better_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o thou_o let_v thy_o eye_n reflect_v upon_o thyself_o 2_o in_o judge_v of_o other_o a_o man_n labour_n in_o vain_a be_v common_o deceive_v and_o easy_o offend_v but_o in_o judge_v and_o examine_v himself_o his_o pain_n be_v always_o well_o bestow_v 3_o as_o we_o fancy_v any_o thing_n common_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o thereafter_o for_o private_a affection_n do_v easy_o oversway_v sound_a judgement_n 4_o if_o god_n be_v always_o the_o pure_a intention_n of_o our_o desire_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o our_o sensuality_n 5_o but_o still_o some_o inward_a secret_a inclination_n or_o some_o outward_a molestation_n come_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o either_o the_o flesh_n within_o or_o the_o world_n without_o draw_v we_o along_o after_o they_o 6_o many_o in_o their_o action_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v nay_o have_v make_v themselves_o believe_v they_o intend_v some_o public_a good_a when_o indeed_o they_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o private_a end_n 7_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o live_v at_o their_o heart_n ease_n so_o long_o as_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o they_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o they_o look_v for_o then_o quick_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o discontent_a 8_o great_a dissension_n rise_v many_o time_n among_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n yea_o among_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a and_o religious_a through_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o leave_v a_o old_a custom_n and_o no_o man_n be_v willing_o draw_v further_a than_o his_o own_o eye_n will_v lead_v he_o 10_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o own_o reason_n and_o industry_n more_o than_o the_o subdue_a virtue_n of_o thy_o saviour_n seldom_o and_o slow_o shall_v thou_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o 11_o for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o full_o and_o perfect_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o transcend_v the_o narrew_a reach_n of_o all_o reason_n by_o love_n that_o be_v inflame_v chap._n xv._n of_o work_n proceed_v from_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o kind_n of_o evil_a either_o for_o any_o profit_n to_o be_v gotin_n this_o world_n or_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n 2_o yet_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o needy_a we_o may_v pass_v over_o it_o for_o a_o time_n or_o do_v another_o instead_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n but_o the_o change_n of_o a_o work_n and_o that_o for_o a_o better_a 3_o let_v thy_o work_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a without_o charity_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a be_v thy_o work_n but_o small_a and_o trivial_a yet_o do_v in_o charity_n be_v very_o effectual_a 4_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v do_v as_o how_o and_o with_o what_o affection_n a_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o do_v most_o that_o love_v most_o 5_o he_o do_v much_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v so_o who_o prefer_v the_o public_a good_a before_o his_o own_o private_a affection_n 6_o natural_a inclination_n self_n will_v hope_v of_o reward_n desire_v of_o gain_n be_v seldom_o want_v to_o our_o work_n and_o so_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v charity_n be_v rather_o indeed_o carnality_n 7_o he_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o true_a and_o perfect_a charity_n he_o seek_v himself_o in_o nothing_o but_o desire_v and_o only_o study_v god_n glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 8_o he_o do_v also_o repine_v at_o no_o body_n because_o he_o love_v no_o private_a joy_n nor_o will_v he_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o god_n 8_o he_o attribute_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a to_o other_o but_o whole_o refer_v they_o all_o unto_o god_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n all_o thing_n do_v proceed_v and_o in_o who_o final_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o fruition_n of_o rest_n 9_o o_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a charity_n will_v easy_o discern_v all_o earthly_a thing_n how_o full_a they_o be_v of_o vanity_n chap._n xvi_o of_o bear_v with_o other_o man_n defect_n those_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v amend_v either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o he_o ought_v to_o bear_v patient_o until_o god_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v 2_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o perchance_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o for_o thy_o trial_n and_o patience_n without_o which_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v 3_o thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v notwithstanding_o when_o thou_o have_v such_o impediment_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v bear_v they_o patient_o 4_o if_o one_o that_o that_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o admonish_v can_v endure_v it_o or_o will_v not_o amend_v be_v not_o rigorous_a with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v do_v not_o thou_o offend_v 5_o but_o commit_v thy_o whole_a cause_n to_o god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v
2_o yea_o for_o a_o good_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v better_o within_o then_o he_o appear_v without_o for_o god_n behold_v the_o heart_n who_o we_o ought_v high_o to_o reverence_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o purity_n like_o angel_n in_o his_o sight_n 3_o we_o ought_v every_o day_n to_o renew_v our_o good_a intention_n and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o say_v thus_o 4_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n in_o this_o my_o good_a purpose_n and_o in_o thy_o holy_a service_n and_o give_v i_o grace_v this_o day_n to_o make_v a_o good_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v hitherto_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 5_o according_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o good_a endavour_n you_o must_v judge_v of_o one_o course_n and_o well_o do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v reap_v great_a commodity_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v great_a diligence_n 6_o for_o if_o he_o that_o go_v on_o courageous_o find_v great_a rub_v in_o his_o way_n how_o many_o will_v he_o find_v that_o set_v forward_o but_o seldom_o and_o uncertain_o 7_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o good_a intent_n and_o the_o least_o omission_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n bring_v â—o_o little_a hindrance_n to_o our_o soulâ—s_n 8_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o just_a depend_v upon_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o wisdom_n upon_o who_o they_o always_o rely_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n 9_o for_o man_n do_v propose_v but_o god_n do_v dispose_v neither_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n 10_o if_o usual_a exercise_n be_v sometime_o omit_v either_o for_o piety_n towards_o god_n or_o profit_n to_o my_o neighbour_n it_o may_v easy_o afterward_o be_v recover_v again_o 11_o but_o if_o out_o of_o a_o slothful_a mind_n or_o careless_a negligence_n we_o for_o sake_n the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o ourselves_o 12_o let_v we_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v we_o shall_v fail_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o let_v we_o always_o take_v some_o certain_a course_n and_o especial_o against_o those_o vice_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o molest_v we_o 13_o we_o must_v diligent_o search_v into_o and_o set_v in_o order_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a man_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o our_o come_n forward_o in_o godliness_n 14_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o continual_o call_v thyself_o to_o a_o account_n yet_o do_v it_o sometime_o at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o day_n to_o wit_n at_o morning_n or_o at_o night_n 17_o in_o the_o morning_n consider_v what_o thou_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o at_o night_n examine_v thyself_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v 16_o how_o thou_o have_v behave_v thy_o self_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o in_o these_o perhaps_o thou_o have_v often_o offend_v both_o god_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n 17_o gird_v thy_o loin_n like_o be_o a_o against_o the_o vile_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n bridle_v thy_o riotous_a appetite_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o keep_v under_o all_o the_o unruly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 11_o be_v thou_o at_o no_o time_n idle_a altogether_o but_o either_o read_n or_o write_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o endeavour_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o public_a good_a 19_o as_o for_o bodily_a exercise_n they_o must_v be_v use_v with_o great_a discretion_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v practise_v of_o all_o man_n alike_o 20_o the_o exercise_n that_o be_v not_o common_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n for_o thing_n private_a be_v practise_v â—ore_o safe_o at_o home_n 21_o nevertheless_o thou_o must_v beware_v thou_o neglect_v not_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o be_v more_o ready_a for_o private_a occasion_n 22_o but_o have_v full_o and_o faithful_o accomplish_v all_o thou_o arâ—_n bind_v and_o enjoin_v to_o do_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o spare_a time_n be_v take_v thou_o to_o thyself_o as_o they_o devotion_n shall_v require_v 23_o all_o can_v use_v one_o kind_n of_o exercise_n but_o one_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o this_o person_n another_o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n also_o diverse_a exercise_n be_v fit_v 24_o some_o suit_n better_a with_o we_o on_o work_a day_n other_o on_o holy_a day_n some_o we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o temptation_n and_o of_o other_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n some_o we_o mind_v when_o we_o be_v pensive_a and_o other_o some_o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 25_o when_o chief_a festival_n draw_v near_o good_a exercise_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n more_o fervent_o to_o be_v implore_v 26_o from_o feast_n to_o feast_v we_o shall_v think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o be_v then_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a feast_n in_o heaven_n 27_o therefore_o ought_v we_o careful_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o such_o holy_a time_n and_o lead_v our_o conversation_n so_o strict_o as_o though_o we_o be_v short_o at_o god_n hand_n to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n 28_o but_o if_o our_o departure_n be_v defer_v let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o unworthy_a yet_o of_o so_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o due_a time_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o diligent_o to_o our_o end_n 29_o blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n say_v s._n luke_n the_o evandgelist_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v shall_v find_v he_o watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o love_n of_o solitude_n and_o silence_n seek_v for_o a_o apt_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o thyself_o and_o meditate_v often_o upon_o god_n benefit_n and_o blessing_n 2_o meddle_v not_o with_o curiosity_n but_o pursue_v such_o matter_n which_o may_v rather_o yield_v compunction_n to_o thy_o heart_n than_o information_n to_o thy_o head_n 3_o if_o thou_o will_v withdraw_v thyself_o from_o speak_v vain_o and_o from_o gad_v idle_o as_o also_o from_o harken_v after_o novelty_n and_o rumour_n thou_o shall_v find_v leisure_n sufficient_a and_o convenient_a enough_o to_o meditate_v of_o good_a thing_n 4_o the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n avoid_v the_o society_n of_o man_n when_o they_o can_v covenient_o and_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v secret_o and_o set_v themselves_o apart_o unto_o god_n 5_o one_o say_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v be_v among_o man_n i_o return_v home_n less_o a_o man_n than_o i_o be_v before_o and_o this_o we_o find_v true_a when_o we_o talk_v long_o together_o 6_o it_o be_v easy_a not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n at_o all_o than_o not_o to_o speak_v more_o word_n than_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v home_o then_o to_o keep_v himself_o well_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o 7_o he_o therefore_o that_o intend_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inner_a man_n must_v with_o jesus_n depart_v from_o the_o multitude_n and_o press_n of_o people_n 8_o no_o man_n safe_o do_v go_v abroad_o but_o he_o which_o glad_o can_v abide_v at_o home_n no_o man_n speak_v secure_o but_o he_o that_o hold_v his_o peace_n willing_o 9_o no_o man_n rule_v safe_o but_o he_o that_o be_v rule_v willing_o no_o man_n secure_o do_v command_v but_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v ready_o to_o obey_v 10_o no_o man_n rejoice_v secure_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o the_o security_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v always_o full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 11_o neither_o do_v those_o eminent_a gift_n and_o excellent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o make_v they_o more_o haughty_a but_o more_o humble_a 12_o but_o the_o security_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o arise_v of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n so_o in_o the_o end_n it_o deceive_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 13_o although_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a religious_a man_n or_o never_o so_o devouâ—_n yet_o promise_v not_o to_o thyself_o security_n in_o this_o life_n 14_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o those_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a danger_n by_o overmuch_a confidence_n and_o presumption_n who_o have_v be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o account_v among_o man_n 15_o wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a for_o many_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o temptation_n but_o often_o assault_v least_o by_o too_o much_o security_n they_o shall_v be_v
puff_v up_o with_o pride_n or_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o worldly_a comfort_n 16_o o_o how_o good_a a_o conscience_n will_v he_o keep_v that_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o transitory_a joy_n who_o will_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n 17_o o_o how_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n shall_v he_o possess_v that_o can_v cast_v away_o all_o vain-care_n and_o think_v only_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o will_v place_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 18_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n unless_o he_o have_v diligent_o exercise_v himself_o in_o holy_a compunction_n 19_o if_o thou_o desire_v true_a contrition_n of_o heart_n enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v out_o all_o worldly_a tumult_n as_o it_o be_v write_v examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o beâ—s_n and_o be_v still_o 20_o in_o thy_o closet_n thou_o shall_v find_v what_o abroad_o thou_o shall_v often_o loose_v the_o more_o thou_o visit_v thy_o closet_n the_o more_o thou_o will_v like_o it_o the_o less_o thou_o come_v thereunto_o the_o more_o thou_o will_v loathe_v it_o 21_o if_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o amendment_n thou_o be_v content_a to_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o well_o it_o will_v afterward_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o dear_a friend_n and_o a_o most_o pleasant_a comfort_n 22_o in_o silence_n and_o in_o quietness_n a_o devout_a soul_n make_v herself_o perfect_a and_o learn_v the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 23_o there_o she_o find_v flood_n of_o tear_n wherein_o she_o may_v every_o night_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v herself_o that_o she_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o familiar_a with_o her_o creator_n by_o how_o much_o the_o far_o off_o she_o live_v from_o all_o worldly_a disquiet_n 24_o who_o so_o therefore_o withdrawâ—th_v himself_o from_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n will_v draw_v near_o â—nto_n he_o 25_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v private_o and_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o himself_o then_o to_o neglect_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o salvation_n though_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n 26_o it_o be_v very_o commendable_a in_o a_o religious_a person_n seldom_o to_o go_v abroad_o to_o be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o see_v or_o to_o be_v see_v 27_o why_o be_v thoâ—_n willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 28_o our_o sensual_a desire_n draw_v we_o to_o â—oave_fw-it abroad_o but_o when_o the_o pleasure_n be_v past_a what_o carry_v thou_o home_n with_o thou_o but_o a_o grieve_a conscience_n and_o distract_a mind_n 29_o a_o merry_a go_v out_o bring_v common_o a_o mournful_a return_n home_o and_o a_o joyful_a evening_n make_v many_o time_n a_o sad_a morning_n 30_o so_o all_o carnal_a joy_n have_v a_o pleasant_a entrance_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o bite_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_n like_o a_o cockatrice_n 31_o what_o can_v thou_o see_v elsewhere_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v here_o behold_v here_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n for_o of_o these_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v 32_o what_o can_v thou_o see_v any_o where_o that_o can_v long_o continue_v under_o the_o sun_n thou_o thinke_v perchance_o to_o satiate_v thyself_o and_o have_v thy_o fill_n but_o thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v it_o 33_o shall_v thou_o see_v all_o thing_n present_a before_o thy_o eye_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a sight_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n 34_o leave_v vain_a thing_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o do_v thou_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o god_n command_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o thyself_o and_o call_v unto_o thou_o jesus_n thy_o belove_a 35_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o thy_o closet_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o great_a peace_n any_o where_o else_o have_v thou_o not_o go_v abroad_o and_o hearken_v to_o idle_a rumour_n thou_o have_v live_v more_o at_o hearts-ease_n 36_o and_o see_v thou_o delight_v sometime_o to_o hear_v news_n it_o be_v fit_a thou_o suffer_v for_o it_o some_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n chap._n xxi_o of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n if_o thou_o will_v any_o thing_n come_v forward_o keep_v thyself_o always_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v not_o too_o much_o scope_n to_o liberty_n 2_o keep_v in_o awe_n all_o thy_o sense_n under_o the_o severe_a rod_n of_o discipline_n and_o give_v not_o thyself_o over_o to_o foolish_a mirth_n 3_o give_v thyself_o to_o compunction_n of_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v much_o devotion_n therein_o compunction_n bring_v much_o good_a which_o dissoluteness_n be_v wont_n quick_o to_o destroy_v 4_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n can_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o due_o consider_v his_o banishment_n and_o thorough_o weight_n the_o many_o peril_n wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v environ_v 5_o the_o levity_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o little_a care_n we_o have_v of_o our_o fault_n make_v we_o insensible_a of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o soul_n 6_o but_o we_o often_o vain_o laugh_v when_o we_o shall_v just_o weep_v the_o service_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a liberty_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o continual_a feast_n 7_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v avoid_v all_o cause_n of_o distraction_n and_o recollect_v himself_o to_o the_o union_n of_o holy_a compunction_n 8_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v away_o from_o himself_o all_o that_o may_v defile_v his_o conscience_n or_o any_o way_n grieve_v or_o burden_n it_o 9_o bestir_v thyself_o like_o a_o man_n one_o custom_n overcome_v another_o if_o thou_o can_v forbear_v meddle_v in_o other_o man_n matter_n they_o likewise_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o 10_o busy_n not_o thyself_o in_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o other_o neither_o do_v thou_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o thy_o better_n 11_o still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o thyself_o first_o and_o be_v sure_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v thyself_o before_o all_o thy_o love_a friend_n 12_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v not_o grieve_v at_o it_o but_o take_v this_o to_o heart_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o carry_v thyself_o so_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o devout_a religious_a man_n 13_o it_o be_v better_a oftentimes_o and_o more_o secure_a that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o consolation_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v consonant_a to_o our_o carnal_a desire_n 14_o but_o that_o we_o have_v not_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o taste_v divine_a consolation_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o because_o we_o seek_v not_o after_o inward_a compunction_n as_o have_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v outward_a vanity_n 15_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o divine_a consolation_n and_o that_o thouhast_a deserve_v much_o tribulation_n 16_o when_o a_o man_n have_v perfect_a contrition_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n grievous_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o he_o 17_o a_o good_a man_n never_o want_v matter_n of_o mourning_n for_o whether_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o or_o his_o neighbour_n estate_n he_o know_v that_o none_o live_v here_o without_o great_a tribulation_n 18_o and_o by_o how_o much_o a_o man_n look_v narrow_o into_o himself_o by_o so_o much_o he_o see_v great_a cause_n of_o lamentation_n 29_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v welter_v do_v minister_n unto_o we_o so_o much_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o compunction_n that_o we_o can_v seldom_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n 20_o do_v thou_o but_o as_o often_o think_v with_o thyself_o how_o soon_o thou_o may_v die_v as_o how_o long_o thou_o may_v live_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o thou_o will_v more_v earnest_o labour_v thy_o amendment_n 21_o if_o thou_o but_o let_v the_o pain_n that_o hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v sink_v deep_o into_o thy_o heart_n i_o belieeve_v thou_o will_v willing_o undergo_v any_o labour_n or_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a severity_n 22_o but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n and_o as_o yet_o love_v those_o thing_n only_o that_o delight_n we_o this_o make_v we_o so_o dull_a and_o key-cold_a in_o religion_n 23_o if_o our_o body_n be_v amiss_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o it_o it_o be_v often_o our_o decay_n and_o want_v of_o spirit_n which_o make_v our_o miserable_a body_n so_o easy_o complain_v 24_o pray_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v thou_o the_o
sorrowful_a and_o desolate_a 13_o thou_o do_v therefore_o foolish_o if_o thou_o do_v trust_v or_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o it_o be_v better_a for_o theâ—_n to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o thou_o than_o jesus_n offend_v with_o thou_o 14_o among_o all_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o let_v jesus_n alone_o be_v thy_o chief_a belove_a 15_o love_n all_o for_o jesus_n but_o jesus_n for_o himself_o jesus_n châ—ist_v alone_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v belove_v who_o alone_o be_v find_v to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a above_o all_o friend_n 16_o for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o let_v aswell_o friend_n as_o foe_n be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o all_o may_v know_v and_o love_v he_o 17_o never_o desire_v to_o be_v singular_o commend_v or_o belove_v for_o that_o appertain_v only_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v none_o like_o unto_o himself_o 17_o neither_o do_v thou_o desire_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o thou_o nor_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n on_o the_o love_n of_o any_o but_o let_v jesus_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o every_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n 18_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a within_o and_o entangle_v not_o thy_o heart_n with_o any_o creature_n thou_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o carry_v a_o pure_a heart_n to_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v consider_v and_o prove_v and_o see_v how_o sweet_a our_o lord_n be_v 19_o and_o true_o unless_o thou_o be_v prevent_v and_o draw_v by_o his_o grace_n thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o happiness_n to_o forsake_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o that_o thou_o alone_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o alone_o 20_o for_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o a_o man_n than_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o nothing_o be_v hard_a unto_o he_o and_o when_o it_o go_v away_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a and_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o whosoever_o will_v afflict_v he_o 21_o in_o this_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deject_v nor_o despair_n but_o to_o resign_v thyself_o with_o all_o indifferency_n unto_o the_o wâ—ll_n of_o god_n and_o to_o â—eare_z all_o thing_n that_o befall_v thou_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 22_o for_o after_o winter_n follow_v summer_n after_o night_n come_v day_n &_o after_o a_o tempest_n fair_a weather_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a matter_n to_o despise_v humane_a 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v divine_a or_o to_o negâ—â—â—_n divine_a when_o we_o have_v humane_a 2_o it_o 〈…〉_z and_o very_o much_o to_o be_v able_a to_o wanâ—_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a comfort_n 2_o and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v desolation_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o seek_v himself_o in_o nothing_o nor_o to_o regard_v his_o own_o good_a action_n 3_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v cheerful_a and_o devout_a at_o the_o come_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n this_o hour_n be_v whosh_v for_o of_o all_o man_n 4_o he_o ride_v easy_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n carry_v and_o what_o marvel_n if_o he_o feel_v not_o his_o burden_n who_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o lead_v by_o the_o great_a guide_n 5_o we_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o have_v something_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o a_o man_n do_v hardly_o put_v off_o and_o forsake_v himself_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n overcome_v the_o world_n with_o his_o prelate_n 6_o because_o he_o despise_v whatsoever_o seem_v delightsome_a in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n s._n siâ—tus_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o who_o he_o most_o love_a 7_o he_o overcome_v therefore_o the_o love_n of_o man_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o he_o rather_o choose_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n then_o humane_a comfort_n 8_o see_v thou_o also_o learn_v to_o forsake_v some_o necessary_a thing_n and_o a_o belove_a friend_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 9_o be_v not_o grieve_v when_o thou_o be_v forsake_v by_o a_o friend_n know_v that_o we_o all_o at_o length_n must_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o 10_o a_o man_n must_v fight_v long_o and_o with_o a_o constant_a mind_n before_o he_o gâ—â—_n the_o victory_n and_o be_v able_a to_o place_v his_o whole_a heart_n in_o god_n 11_o when_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o himself_o he_o easy_o slide_v unto_o humane_a comfort_n 12_o but_o a_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o diligent_a follower_n of_o virtue_n give_v not_o himself_o to_o such_o solace_n nor_o seek_v sensible_a sweetness_n but_o rather_o forcible_a exercise_n and_o to_o sustain_v hard_a labour_n for_o christ._n 13_o when_o therefore_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v give_v thou_o from_o god_n receive_v it_o thankful_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o any_o desert_n of_o thou_o 14_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o joy_v not_o too_o much_o neither_o do_v thou_o presume_v vain_o but_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o humble_a for_o that_o grace_n and_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a in_o all_o thy_o action_n for_o that_o hour_n will_v pass_v away_o and_o temptation_n will_v succeed_v 15_o when_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o despair_v not_o present_o but_o with_o humility_n and_o patience_n attend_v the_o heavenly_a visitation_n for_o god_n be_v able_a again_o to_o give_v thou_o great_a consolation_n 16_o this_o be_v not_o new_a nor_o strange_a unto_o they_o that_o have_v experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o such_o kind_n of_o alteration_n 17_o for_o which_o cause_n one_o when_o he_o have_v grace_n say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v 18_o but_o when_o this_o be_v go_v from_o he_o he_o add_v what_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o say_v thou_o turn_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o i_o become_v trouble_v 19_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o despair_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o change_n but_o more_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v cry_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o god_n 20_o last_o he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v say_v our_o lord_n have_v hear_v i_o and_o take_v pity_n on_o i_o our_o lord_n be_v become_v my_o helper_n 21_o but_o wherein_o thou_o have_v turn_v say_v he_o my_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n and_o thou_o have_v compass_v i_o about_o with_o gladness_n 22_o if_o great_a saint_n have_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o all_o we_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a ought_v not_o to_o despair_v if_o we_o be_v sometime_o fervent_a and_o sometime_o cold_a 23_o for_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o go_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n for_o which_o cause_n bless_v job_n say_v thou_o visite_a he_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o sudden_o thou_o prove_v he_o 24_o whereupon_o therefore_o can_v i_o hope_v or_o wherein_o ought_v i_o to_o trust_v but_o in_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n 25_o for_o whether_o i_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a man_n or_o devout_a brethren_n or_o faithful_a friend_n or_o holy_a book_n or_o learned_a treatise_n or_o sweet_a song_n and_o hymn_n 26_o all_o these_o help_v little_a and_o have_v little_a savour_n when_o grace_n forsake_v i_o and_o i_o remain_v leave_v in_o my_o own_o poverty_n 27_o at_o such_o a_o time_n there_o be_v no_o better_a remedy_n than_o patience_n and_o the_o resign_v of_o myself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 28_o i_o never_o find_v any_o so_o religious_a and_o devout_a that_o have_v not_o have_v sometime_o a_o with_o draw_v of_o grace_n or_o feel_v not_o a_o decrease_n of_o fervour_n 29_o there_o be_v never_o saint_n so_o high_o rapt_v and_o illuminate_v who_o first_o or_o last_o be_v not_o tempt_v 30_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a contemplation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v with_o some_o tribulation_n for_o god_n sake_n 31_o for_o temptation_n go_v before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ensue_a comfort_n and_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o temptation_n heavenly_a comfort_n be_v promise_v he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 32_o but_o divine_a comfort_n be_v give_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v strong_a to_o bear_v adversity_n there_o follow_v also_o temptation_n lest_o we_o shall_v wax_v proud_a of_o that_o good_a 33_o the_o devil_n sleep_v not_o neither_o be_v our_o flesh_n as_o yet_o dead_a
therefore_o cease_v not_o to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o left_a be_v enemy_n that_o never_o rest_v chap._n x._o of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o seek_v thou_o rest_v since_o thou_o be_v bear_v to_o labour_n dispose_v thyself_o to_o patience_n rather_o than_o to_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o gross_a rather_o than_o to_o gladness_n 2_o what_o secular_a person_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o willing_o receive_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n if_o he_o can_v always_o have_v it_o spiritual_a comfort_n exceed_v all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3_o all_o worldly_a delight_n be_v either_o vain_a or_o unclean_a but_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v only_o pleasant_a and_o honest_a produce_v by_o virtue_n and_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o pure_a heart_n 4_o but_o no_o man_n can_v always_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n for_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n be_v not_o long_o away_o 5_o false_a freedom_n of_o mind_n and_o great_a trust_n of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o heavenly_a visitation_n 6_o god_n do_v well_o in_o give_v grace_n but_o man_n do_v evil_a in_o not_o return_v it_o again_o whole_o unto_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n can_v flow_v in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o give_v and_o return_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o the_o head_n fountain_n 8_o for_o grace_n be_v ever_o due_a to_o he_o that_o be_v thankful_a and_o from_o the_o proud_a shall_v be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o humble_a 9_o i_o desire_v not_o that_o consolation_n that_o take_v from_o i_o compunction_n nor_o that_o contemplation_n which_o breed_v a_o haughâ—y_a mind_n 10_o for_o all_o that_o be_v high_a be_v not_o holy_a nor_o all_o that_o be_v sweet_a good_a nor_o every_o desire_n pure_a nor_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o be_v grateful_a to_o god_n 11_o i_o do_v willing_o accept_v of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o i_o may_v ever_o become_v more_o humble_a and_o fearful_a and_o be_v make_v more_o ready_a and_o able_a to_o forsake_v myself_o 12_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o withdraw_a thereof_o will_v nor_o dare_v to_o attribute_v any_o good_a to_o himself_o but_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v himself_o poor_a and_o naked_a 13_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o thyself_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o that_o be_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o thou_o but_o only_a sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o 14_o content_v thyself_o and_o desire_v always_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a thing_n and_o the_o high_a shall_v be_v give_v thou_o for_o the_o high_a stand_v not_o without_o the_o low_a 15_o the_o high_a saint_n before_o god_n be_v the_o least_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a so_o much_o the_o humble_a within_o themselves_o 16_o those_o that_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n those_o that_o be_v firm_o settle_v and_o ground_v in_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v prove_v 17_o and_o they_o that_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n what_o good_a soever_o they_o have_v receive_v seek_v not_o glory_v one_o of_o another_o but_o will_v have_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o always_o tend_v unto_o the_o same_o 18_o be_v therefore_o grateful_a for_o the_o least_o gift_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o receive_v great_a let_v the_o least_o be_v unto_o thou_o also_o as_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a as_o a_o especial_a gift_n 19_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o giver_n no_o gift_n will_v seem_v little_a or_o of_o mean_a esteem_n for_o it_o be_v not_o little_a that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n 20_o yea_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v punishment_n and_o stripe_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v grateful_a for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o always_o for_o our_o salvation_n whatsoever_o he_o permit_v to_o happen_v unto_o we_o 20_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o grace_n give_v and_o patient_a for_o the_o take_v away_o thereof_o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v return_v let_v he_o be_v wary_a and_o humble_a lest_o he_o lose_v it_o chap._n xi_o how_o few_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v iesus_n have_v now_o many_o lover_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o few_o bearer_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v many_o desirous_a of_o comfort_n but_o few_o of_o tribulation_n 2_o he_o find_v many_o companion_n of_o his_o table_n but_o few_o of_o his_o abstinence_n all_o desire_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o few_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o or_o with_o he_o 3_o many_o follow_v jesus_n unto_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n but_o few_o to_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n many_o reverence_v his_o miracle_n few_o follow_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o crosse._n 4_o many_o love_n jesus_n as_o long_o as_o adversity_n happen_v not_o many_o praise_n &_o bless_v he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o he_o 5_o but_o if_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o leave_v they_o but_o a_o while_n they_o fall_v either_o into_o complaint_n or_o into_o too_o much_o dejection_n of_o mind_n 6_o but_o they_o that_o love_n jesus_n for_o jesus_n and_o not_o for_o some_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o bless_v he_o in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a comfort_n 7_o and_o although_o he_o shall_v never_o give_v they_o comfort_n they_o notwithstanding_o will_v ever_o praise_v he_o &_o always_o give_v he_o thanks_n 8_o o_o how_o powerful_a be_v the_o pure_a love_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o no_o self-love_n nor_o proper_a interest_n be_v they_o not_o all_o to_o be_v call_v hireling_n that_o ever_o seek_v comfort_n 9_o do_v they_o not_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v rather_o lover_n of_o themselves_o then_o of_o christ_n that_o always_o think_v of_o their_o commodity_n and_o gâ—ine_n where_o may_v one_o be_v find_v that_o will_v serve_v god_n without_o look_v for_o reward_n 10_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o one_o so_o spiritual_a that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o where_o be_v any_o that_o be_v inddeed_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o free_a from_o all_o affection_n of_o creature_n thou_o may_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o thou_o find_v he_o 11_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o his_o wealth_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a penance_n yet_o be_v it_o little_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o all_o knowledge_n he_o be_v yet_o far_o off_o 12_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a virtue_n and_o very_o fervent_a devotion_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o want_v to_o wit_n one_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o 13_o what_o be_v that_o that_o leave_v all_o he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o go_v perfect_o from_o himself_o and_o retain_v nothing_o of_o self-love_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v do_v let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o 14_o let_v he_o not_o weigh_v that_o much_o which_o may_v be_v much_o esteem_v but_o according_a to_o truth_n let_v he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 15_o then_o may_v he_o be_v true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o naked_a and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o alone_a and_o poor_a yet_o no_o man_n rich_a no_o man_n more_o powerful_a no_o man_n more_o free_a than_o he_o that_o can_v leave_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a place_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n unto_o many_o seem_v hard_o this_o sppeech_n deny_v thyself_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n and_o follow_v jesus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v much_o hard_a to_o hear_v that_o last_o word_n get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 2_o for_o they_o that_o now_o willing_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n
to_o the_o bear_n of_o adversity_n and_o account_v it_o as_o the_o great_a comfort_n 46_o set_v thou_o thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o tribulation_n and_o account_v they_o the_o great_a comfort_n 47_o for_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v although_o thou_o alone_o can_v suffer_v they_o all_o 48_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n that_o tribulation_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v seem_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o thou_o then_o think_v it_o be_v well_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v a_o parradise_n upon_o earth_n 49_o as_o long_a as_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o thou_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o thou_o desire_v to_o fly_v it_o so_o long_o shall_v thou_o be_v ill_o at_o ease_n and_o the_o tribulation_n thou_o fly_v will_v follow_v thou_o every_o where_o 50_o if_o thou_o settle_v thyself_o to_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o wit_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v to_o thyself_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v better_a with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v peace_n 51_o although_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v rapt_v even_o unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n with_o paul_n thou_o be_v not_o by_o this_o secure_v that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v no_o contradiction_n 52_o ay_o say_v jesus_n will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o thou_o suffer_v for_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v love_v jesus_n and_o perpetual_o serve_v he_o 53_o o_o will_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v something_o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n how_o great_a glory_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o what_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o great_a edification_n also_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n 54_o for_o all_o do_v commend_v patience_n think_v few_o desire_n to_o suffer_v with_o great_a reason_n thou_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o christ_n since_o many_o suffer_v far_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 55_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o thou_o ought_v to_o lead_v a_o die_a life_n and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o every_o one_o die_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n 56_o no_o man_n be_v sit_v to_o attain_v unto_o heavenly_a thing_n unless_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o adversity_n for_o christ._n 57_o nothing_o be_v more_o grateful_a unto_o god_n nothing_o more_o wholesome_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o suffer_v willing_o for_o christ._n 58_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o choice_n thou_o shall_v rather_o wish_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o many_o comfort_n 59_o because_o by_o these_o mean_v thou_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a unto_o christ_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o all_o saint_n 60_o for_o our_o good_a work_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o estate_n consist_v not_o in_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n but_o rather_o in_o suffer_v great_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n 61_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o better_a thing_n and_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n health_n then_o suffer_v sure_o christ_n will_v have_v show_v it_o by_o word_n and_o example_n 62_o but_o he_o plain_o exhort_v all_o the_o disciple_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n 63_o and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 64_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v read_v and_o search_v all_o let_v this_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o inward_a speech_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o i_o bless_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o hear_v our_o lord_n speak_v in_o hâ—â—_n and_o receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n 2_o bless_a be_v those_o ear_n that_o receive_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o divine_a voice_n and_o listen_v not_o to_o the_o whisper_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o bless_v indeed_o be_v those_o ear_n that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n which_o sound_v outward_o but_o unto_o truth_n which_o teach_v inward_o 4_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o to_o outward_a thing_n be_v attentive_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o 5_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o inward_a thing_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o by_o daily_a exercise_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o heavenly_a secrets_n 6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o delight_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o impediment_n of_o this_o world_n 7_o consider_v these_o thing_n my_o soul_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o sensual_a desire_n thâ—â—_n thou_o may_v hear_v what_o thy_o lord_n god_n â—â—eaketh_v in_o thou_o 8_o thus_o say_v thy_o belove_a i_o be_o thy_o safâ—â—y_n thy_o peace_n and_o thy_o life_n keep_v thyself_o withâ—â—e_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v peace_n forsake_v all_o transitory_a thing_n and_o seek_v those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 9_o what_o be_v all_o temporal_a thing_n but_o deceive_a snare_n and_o what_o do_v all_o creature_n avail_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o creator_n 10_o forsake_v therefore_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v thy_o creator_n and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a happiness_n chap._n ii_o that_o truth_n speak_v inward_o without_o noise_n of_o word_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n grant_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n 2_o stir_v up_o my_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n let_v thy_o speech_n descend_v as_o the_o dew_n into_o my_o soul_n 3_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o time_n past_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v hear_v theâ—e_n let_v not_o our_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o die_v 4_o not_o so_o lord_n not_o so_o i_o beseech_v thou_o but_o rather_o with_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n i_o humble_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 5_o let_v not_o moses_n speak_v unto_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o thou_o rather_o speak_v my_o lord_n god_n the_o inspirer_n and_o enlightner_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n 6_o for_o thou_o alone_o without_o they_o can_v perfect_o instruct_v i_o but_o they_o without_o thou_o can_v profit_v i_o nothing_o 7_o they_o can_v pronounce_v word_n but_o they_o give_v not_o spirit_n they_o speak_v marvellous_a well_o but_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n they_o inflame_v not_o the_o heart_n 8_o they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n but_o thou_o open_v the_o sense_n they_o bringforth_o mystery_n but_o thou_o disclose_a the_o understanding_n of_o seal_a thing_n 9_o they_o declare_v thy_o commandment_n but_o thou_o help_v to_o fulfil_v they_o they_o show_v the_o way_n but_o thou_o give_v strength_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o 10_o they_o work_v only_o exterior_o but_o thou_o instructe_v and_o enlightne_v the_o heart_n they_o water_z outward_o but_o thou_o give_v fruitfulness_n they_o sound_v forth_o word_n but_o thou_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o hear_n 11_o let_v not_o therefore_o moses_n speak_v unto_o i_o but_o thou_o my_o lord_n god_n the_o everlasting_a truth_n lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o become_v without_o fruit_n if_o i_o be_v warn_v outward_o only_a and_o not_o inflame_v within_o 12_o lest_o the_o word_n hear_v and_o not_o fulfil_v know_v and_o not_o love_v believe_v and_o not_o observe_v shall_v increase_v my_o punishment_n 13_o speak_v therefore_o lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v for_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n speak_v unto_o i_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o to_o thy_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a honour_n chap._n iii_o â—hat_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o humility_n and_o that_o many_o weigh_v they_o not_o son_n hear_v my_o word_n word_n of_o great_a comfort_n excel_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n thâ—y_v be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o vain_a like_n but_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o silence_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o
humility_n and_o great_a affection_n 3_o and_o i_o say_v bless_a â—s_n the_o man_n who_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v o_o lord_n and_o shall_v teach_v thy_o saw_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o quietness_n from_o evil_a day_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o destroy_v upon_o earth_n 4_o ay_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v teach_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cease_v not_o continual_o to_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o but_o many_o be_v deaf_a and_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o my_o speech_n 5_o the_o great_a number_n do_v more_o willing_o listen_v to_o the_o world_n then_o to_o god_n and_o follow_v soon_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o flesh_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6_o the_o world_n promise_v temporal_a and_o small_a thing_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o great_a diligence_n i_o promise_v most_o high_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o it_o 7_o who_o be_v he_o that_o serve_v and_o obey_v i_o with_o equal_a care_n to_o that_o with_o which_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n thereof_o be_v serve_v 8_o blush_v sidon_n say_v the_o sea_n and_o if_o thou_o ask_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v wherefore_o for_o a_o little_a prebend_v a_o long_a journey_n be_v undertake_v for_o everlasting_a life_n many_o will_v scarce_o once_o lift_v a_o foot_n from_o the_o ground_n 9_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n be_v seek_v after_o greedy_o for_o a_o penny_n sometime_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n for_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o slight_a promise_n man_n doubt_v not_o to_o toil_n day_n and_o night_n 10_o but_o alas_o for_o a_o unchangeable_a good_a for_o a_o inestimable_a reward_n for_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o glory_n without_o end_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o least_o pain_n 11_o blush_v therefore_o slothful_a and_o complain_v servant_n that_o they_o be_v find_v more_o ready_a to_o destruction_n than_o thou_o to_o life_n they_o rejoice_v more_o at_o vanity_n than_o thou_o at_o verity_n 12_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v sometime_o frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n but_o my_o promise_n deceave_v none_o nor_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a that_o trust_v in_o i_o 13_o i_o will_v give_v that_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v i_o will_v fulfil_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v but_o to_o he_o that_o remain_v faithful_a in_o my_o love_n to_o the_o end_n i_o be_o the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o do_v try_v my_o devout_a servant_n with_o great_a and_o severe_a temptation_n 14_o write_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o think_v diligent_o of_o they_o for_o they_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o temptation_n 15_o what_o thou_o understand_v not_o when_o thou_o read_v thou_o shall_v know_v in_o â—he_n day_n of_o visitation_n 16_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o visit_v my_o elect_a two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n with_o temptation_n and_o comfort_n 17_o and_o i_o daily_o read_v two_o lesson_n unto_o they_o one_o reprehend_v their_o vice_n another_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n 18_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n and_o despise_v they_o have_v within_o himself_o that_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o prayer_n to_o implore_v the_o grace_n of_o devotion_n 1_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v desire_v what_o be_o i_o that_o dare_v speak_v unto_o thou_o i_o be_o thy_o poor_a servant_n and_o a_o most_o vile_a worm_n much_o more_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a than_o i_o either_o know_v or_o dare_v express_v 2_o and_o yet_o lord_n remember_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o nothing_o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o and_o that_o i_o be_o worth_a nothing_o thou_o alone_o be_v good_a thou_o alone_o be_v righteous_a thou_o alone_o be_v holy_a thou_o can_v all_o thou_o do_v all_o thou_o fille_v all_o only_o the_o wicked_a thou_o send_v empty_a away_o remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n &_o fill_v my_o heart_n with_o thy_o grace_n for_o thou_o will_v that_o none_o of_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 3_o how_o can_v i_o sustain_v myself_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n unless_o thy_o mercy_n and_o grace_n support_v i_o 4_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o delay_v not_o thy_o visitation_n draw_v not_o away_o thy_o comfort_n lest_o my_o soul_n become_v like_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a land_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n 5_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n teach_v i_o to_o live_v worthy_o and_o humble_o in_o thy_o sight_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o wisdom_n thou_o do_v perfect_o know_v i_o 6_o yea_o thou_o know_v i_o not_o only_o before_o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o also_o before_o the_o very_a world_n be_v make_v chap._n iu._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o truth_n &_o humility_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n son_n walk_v in_o my_o sight_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o ever_o seek_v i_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 2_o he_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v defend_v from_o evil_a incursion_n &_o truth_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o seducer_n and_o from_o the_o detraction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3_o if_o truth_n shall_v make_v the_o free_a thou_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o care_n for_o the_o vain_a word_n of_o man_n 4_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a according_a as_o thou_o say_v so_o i_o beseech_v thou_o be_v it_o unto_o i_o lâ—t_v thy_o truâ—h_n teach_v i_o let_v it_o defend_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o bless_a end_n 5_o let_v the_o same_o truth_n deliver_v i_o from_o â—ll_o evil_a affection_n and_o inordinate_a love_n and_o i_o shall_v walk_v with_o thou_o in_o great_a freedom_n of_o heart_n 6_o i_o will_v teach_v thou_o say_v the_o truth_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o please_a in_o my_o sight_n think_v of_o thy_o sin_n with_o great_a serrow_n and_o grief_n and_o never_o esteem_v thyself_o any_o thing_n for_o thy_o good_a work_n 7_o thou_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o sinner_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o passion_n of_o thyself_o thou_o always_o tende_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v quick_o cast_v down_o quick_o overcome_v quick_o trouble_v quick_o dissolve_v 8_o thou_o have_v nothing_o wherein_o thou_o can_v glory_v but_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o humble_a and_o despise_v thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v much_o weak_a than_o thou_o cast_v perceive_v 9_o and_o therefore_o let_v nothing_o seem_v much_o unto_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v let_v nothing_o seem_v great_a nothing_o precious_a and_o wonderful_a nothing_o worthy_a of_o estimation_n 10_o nothing_o high_a nothing_o true_o commendable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o that_o which_o be_v everlasting_a 11_o let_v the_o eternal_a truth_n above_o all_o thing_n please_v thou_o let_v thy_o own_o great_a unworthiness_n always_o displease_v thou_o 12_o fear_v nothing_o blame_n and_o fly_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o sin_n and_o vice_n which_o ought_v to_o displease_v thou_o more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o 13_o some_o walk_v not_o sincere_o in_o my_o sight_n but_o lead_v by_o a_o certain_a curiosity_n and_o pride_n will_v know_v my_o secret_n and_o understand_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n neglect_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o salvation_n 14_o these_o oftentimes_o for_o that_o i_o resist_v they_o do_v fall_v into_o great_a temptation_n and_o sin_n for_o their_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n 15_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n dread_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a bâ—t_v discuss_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o high_a search_v thy_o own_o iniquity_n in_o how_o much_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o how_o much_o good_a thou_o have_v neglect_v 16_o some_o carry_v their_o devotion_n only_o in_o book_n some_o in_o picture_n some_o in_o outward_a sign_n and_o figure_n some_o have_v i_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o little_a in_o their_o heart_n 18_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v illuminate_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o purge_v in_o their_o affection_n do_v always_o aspire_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n 18_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n with_o grief_n and_o these_o perceive_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v in_o they_o 19_o because_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o despise_v earthly_a &_o love_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o neglect_v the_o world_n and_o day_n &_o night_n to_o desire_v heaven_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o praise_v thou_o o_o heavenly_a father_n father_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o remember_v i_o a_o poor_a and_o wretched_a creature_n 2_o o_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n thanks_o be_v
unto_o thou_o who_o sometime_o with_o thy_o comfort_n refresh_a i_o unworthy_a of_o all_o comfort_n 3_o i_o ever_o bless_v and_o glorify_v thou_o with_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4_o o_o god_n my_o lord_n the_o holy_a lover_n of_o my_o soul_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o my_o heart_n all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o will_v rejoice_v 5_o thou_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o the_o exultation_n of_o my_o heart_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o tribulation_n 6_o but_o because_o i_o be_o yet_o weak_a in_o love_n and_o imperfect_a in_o virtue_n therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_v by_o thou_o 7_o visit_v i_o therefore_o often_o and_o instruct_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n deliver_v i_o from_o evil_a passion_n and_o heal_v my_o heart_n of_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o be_v cure_v within_o and_o well_o purge_v throughout_o i_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o love_v strong_a to_o suffer_v and_o constant_a to_o perseaere_v 8_o love_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o very_a truth_n a_o great_a good_a which_o alone_o make_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v heavy_a to_o be_v light_n and_o bear_v equal_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unequal_a 9_o for_o it_o carry_v a_o burden_n without_o any_o burden_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v bitter_a to_o be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a 10_o the_o noble_a love_n of_o jesus_n enforce_v man_n to_o work_v great_a thing_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o desire_v always_o the_o most_o perfect_a 11_o love_n will_v be_v aloft_o and_o not_o keep_v down_o with_o any_o abject_a thing_n love_n will_v be_v free_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o worldly_a affection_n 12_o that_o his_o inward_a sight_n be_v not_o obscure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o transitory_a game_n or_o trouble_v with_o the_o want_n thereof_o 13_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a than_o love_n nothing_o strong_a nothing_o high_a nothing_o more_o ample_a nothing_o more_o pleasant_a nothing_o full_a nor_o better_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n 14_o for_o that_o love_n have_v his_o begin_n from_o god_n and_o can_v rest_v but_o in_o god_n above_o all_o creature_n 15_o he_o that_o love_v fly_v run_v and_o rejoice_v he_o be_v free_a and_o not_o hold_v in_o he_o give_v all_o for_o all_o and_o have_v all_o in_o all_o for_o that_o he_o rest_v in_o one_o high_a above_o all_o from_o which_o all_o good_a flow_v and_o proceed_v 16_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o gift_n but_o turn_v himself_o above_o all_o good_n unto_o the_o giver_n love_v oftentimes_o know_v no_o measure_n but_o inflame_v above_o all_o measure_n 17_o love_n feel_v no_o burden_n weigh_v no_o pain_n desire_v above_o its_o strength_n complain_v not_o of_o impossibility_n for_o that_o it_o think_v all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o possible_a 18_o it_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o undertake_v all_o thing_n and_o perform_v and_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o effect_v whereas_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_n faint_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o 19_o love_n always_o watch_v and_o slumber_v sleep_v not_o be_v weary_v be_v not_o tire_v straighten_a be_v not_o press_v fright_v be_v not_o trouble_v but_o like_o a_o lively_a â—lame_n and_o burn_a torch_n break_v upward_o and_o pass_v through_o all_o with_o great_a security_n 20_o if_o any_o one_o love_v he_o know_v what_o this_o voice_n cry_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o burn_a love_n of_o the_o â—oule_n which_o say_v my_o god_n my_o love_n thou_o be_v whole_o i_o and_o i_o be_o whole_o thou_o 21_o enlarge_v i_o in_o love_n that_o my_o heart_n may_v taste_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o swim_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n 22_o let_v i_o be_v possess_v by_o 〈◊〉_d mount_v above_o myself_o with_o excessive_a fervour_n and_o admiration_n 23_o let_v i_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o love_n let_v i_o follow_v thou_o on_o high_a my_o belove_a let_v my_o soul_n faint_a in_o thy_o praise_n rejoice_v with_o love_n 24_o let_v i_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o myself_o and_o not_o myself_o but_o for_o thou_o and_o all_o in_o thou_o that_o true_o love_v thou_o as_o the_o law_n of_o love_n command_v which_o shine_v from_o thou_o 25_o love_n be_v swift_a sincere_a pious_a sweet_a and_o delightful_a strong_a patient_a faithful_a prudent_a suffer_v full_a of_o courage_n and_o never_o seek_v itself_o 26_o for_o where_o one_o seek_v himself_o there_o he_o fall_v from_o love_n love_n be_v circumspect_a humble_a and_o upright_o not_o remiss_a not_o mutable_a nor_o attend_v unto_o vain_a thing_n sober_a chaste_a constant_a quiet_a and_o guard_v in_o all_o the_o sense_n 27_o love_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o superior_n mean_v and_o abject_a to_o itself_o devout_a and_o thankful_a unto_o god_n trust_v and_o hope_v always_o in_o he_o even_o then_o when_o god_n impart_v no_o sweetness_n unto_o it_o for_o without_o sorrow_n none_o live_v in_o love_n 28_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o belove_a be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o lover_n 29_o a_o lover_n ought_v to_o embrace_v willing_o all_o that_o be_v hard_a and_o distasteful_a for_o his_o belove_a and_o not_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o for_o any_o contrary_a occurrency_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o true_a lover_n son_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o strong_a and_o prudent_a lover_n 2_o wherefore_o lord_n 3_o because_o thou_o give_v over_o thy_o enterprise_n for_o a_o small_a adversity_n and_o too_o earnest_o seek_v after_o comfort_n 4_o a_o constant_a lover_n stand_v firm_o in_o temptation_n and_o give_v not_o credit_n to_o the_o crafty_a persuasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o i_o please_v he_o in_o prosperity_n so_o i_o be_o not_o unpleasant_a to_o he_o in_o adversity_n 5_o a_o prudent_a lover_n consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o lover_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n he_o rather_o esteem_v the_o good_a will_n than_o the_o value_n and_o place_v all_o gift_n under_o his_o belove_a 6_o a_o noble_a lover_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o gift_n but_o in_o i_o above_o any_o gift_n all_o therefore_o be_v not_o lose_v if_o sometime_o thou_o have_v less_o taste_n of_o i_o and_o my_o saint_n than_o thou_o will_v 7_o that_o good_a &_o sweet_a desire_n which_o thou_o sometime_o feel_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n whereon_o thou_o must_v not_o rely_v too_o much_o for_o it_o go_v and_o come_v 8_o but_o to_o fight_v against_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v happen_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o despise_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o dâ—ell_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o virtue_n and_o great_a strength_n 9_o let_v not_o therefore_o strange_a fancy_n force_v into_o thou_o of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o trouble_n theo_fw-la retain_v a_o firm_a purpose_n and_o a_o upright_a intention_n to_o god_n 10_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o illusion_n that_o sometime_o thou_o be_v sudden_o rapâ—_n on_o high_a and_o present_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o accustom_a vanity_n of_o the_o heart_n 11_o for_o thou_o do_v rather_o unwilling_o suffer_v they_o then_o commit_v they_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o displease_v thou_o and_o thou_o strive_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o gain_n not_o a_o loss_n unto_o thou_o 12_o know_v that_o thy_o ancient_a enemy_n do_v ever_o strive_v to_o hinder_v thy_o desire_n to_o good_a and_o to_o divert_v thou_o from_o all_o devout_a exercise_n 13_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o pious_a memory_n of_o my_o passion_n from_o the_o profitable_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o sin_n from_o the_o guard_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o firm_a purpose_n of_o profit_v in_o virtue_n 14_o he_o thrust_v many_o evil_a thought_n into_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v a_o wearisomenesse_n and_o horror_n in_o thou_o to_o draw_v thou_o from_o devout_a prayer_n and_o read_n 15_o humble_a confession_n be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o cease_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n 16_o trust_v he_o not_o nor_o care_n for_o he_o although_o he_o shall_v often_o set_v snare_n of_o deceit_n to_o entrap_v thou_o 17_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o when_o he_o suggest_v evil_a and_o unclean_a thought_n unto_o thou_o say_v unto_o he_o avaunt_o filthy_a spirit_n blush_v miserable_a wretch_n thou_o be_v filthy_a that_o bring_v such_o thing_n into_o my_o ear_n 18_o a_o way_n from_o i_o thou_o wicked_a deceaver_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o but_o
jesus_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o as_o a_o strong_a warrior_n and_o thou_o shall_v remain_v confound_v 19_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v and_o undergo_v any_o torment_n then_o to_o consent_v unto_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o be_v silent_a i_o will_v hear_v thou_o no_o more_o though_o thou_o shall_v work_v i_o many_o trouble_n 20_o my_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v if_o whole_a army_n shall_v stand_v together_o against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v our_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o my_o redeemer_n 21_o fight_n like_o a_o good_a soldier_n and_o if_o thou_o sometime_o fall_v through_o frailty_n take_v to_o thou_o a_o better_a heart_n than_o before_o trust_v in_o my_o more_o abundant_a grace_n and_o take_v great_a heed_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o self-conceit_n 22_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o sometime_o fall_v into_o blindness_n that_o be_v almost_o incurable_a 23_o let_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o proud_a foolish_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n serve_v thou_o for_o a_o warning_n and_o a_o perpetual_a humiliation_n chap._n vii_o that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o humility_n son_n it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o safe_a for_o thou_o to_o hide_v the_o grace_n of_o devotion_n not_o to_o extol_v thyself_o nor_o to_o speak_v much_o nor_o to_o esteem_v much_o thereof_o but_o rather_o to_o despise_v thyself_o and_o fear_v it_o as_o give_v to_o one_o unworthy_a thereof_o 2_o that_o affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v unto_o which_o may_v be_v quick_o change_v into_o the_o contrary_n think_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o grace_n how_o miserable_a and_o needy_a thou_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v without_o it_o 3_o neither_o do_v therein_o only_o consi_v the_o progress_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o thou_o humble_o and_o patient_o can_v suffer_v the_o withdraw_a thereof_o 4_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o then_o less_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n nor_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o accustom_a good_a work_n 5_o but_o that_o thou_o willing_o perform_v what_o lie_v in_o thou_o according_a as_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o understand_v to_o be_v fit_a not_o neglect_v thyself_o whole_o for_o the_o dryness_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n which_o thou_o feel_v 6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o when_o it_o succee_v not_o well_o with_o they_o present_o they_o become_v either_o impatient_a or_o negligent_a 7_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o in_o his_o power_n but_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o give_v and_o to_o comfort_v when_o he_o will_v how_o much_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o no_o more_o 8_o some_o unadvised_a person_n have_v overthrow_v themselves_o for_o the_o greedy_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o devotion_n 9_o attempt_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v not_o weigh_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o weakness_n but_o follow_v rather_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n 10_o and_o because_o they_o presume_v on_o great_a matter_n than_o be_v please_v to_o god_n therefore_o they_o quick_o lose_v their_o grace_n 11_o they_o be_v make_v needy_a and_o leave_v in_o a_o deject_a estate_n that_o build_v themselves_o nest_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v humble_v and_o impoverish_v they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o fly_v with_o their_o own_o wing_n but_o to_o live_v in_o hope_n under_o my_o feather_n 12_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o new_a and_o unacquainted_a in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n unless_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o overthrow_v 13_o and_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n then_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o that_o be_v experience_v their_o end_n will_v be_v dangerous_a if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o own_o conceit_n 14_o seldom_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n suffer_v themselves_o humble_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o 15_o a_o little_a knowledge_n with_o humility_n and_o a_o slender_a understanding_n be_v better_a than_o great_a treasure_n of_o learning_n with_o a_o vain_a self_n like_v 16_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v less_o then_o much_o of_o that_o whereof_o thou_o may_v be_v proud_a 17_o he_o do_v not_o discreet_o that_o whole_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o mirth_n forget_v his_o former_a poverty_n and_o the_o chaste_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o fear_v to_o loose_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v 18_o neither_o be_v he_o virtuous_o wise_a that_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n or_o any_o tribulation_n whatsoever_o yield_v to_o despair_a thought_n and_o think_v and_o imagine_v of_o they_o less_o confident_o than_o he_o ought_v 19_o he_o that_o will_v be_v over_o secure_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v often_o find_v too_o deject_v and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o war_n 20_o if_o thou_o can_v always_o continue_v humble_a &_o lowly_a within_o thyself_o and_o temper_n and_o govern_v thy_o soul_n well_o thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o fall_v into_o danger_n and_o offence_n 21_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o when_o thou_o conceave_v fervour_n of_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o that_o light_n shall_v leave_v thou_o 22_o and_o when_o that_o do_v happen_v remember_v the_o light_n may_v return_v again_o which_o for_o thy_o instruction_n &_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v with-drawn_a for_o a_o time_n 23_o such_o proof_n be_v often_o more_o profitable_a then_o if_o thou_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v prosperity_n according_a to_o thy_o desire_n 24_o for_o worth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o number_n of_o vision_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v or_o by_o his_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ground_v in_o true_a humility_n and_o replenish_v with_o divine_a charity_n 25_o if_o he_o always_o pure_o and_o entire_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o he_o esteem_v himself_o nothing_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n despise_v himself_o and_o rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v humble_v then_o honour_v by_o other_o chap._n viii_o of_o a_o mean_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n since_o i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n if_o i_o esteem_v better_o of_o myself_o behold_v thou_o stand_v against_o i_o and_o my_o iniquity_n bear_v true_a witness_n neither_o can_v i_o speak_v against_o it_o 2_o but_o if_o i_o abase_v and_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o myself_o and_o cast_v off_o all_o selfe-conceipt_n and_o as_o i_o be_o account_v myself_o to_o be_v dust_n 3_o thy_o grace_n will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o i_o and_o thy_o light_n will_v be_v near_o unto_o my_o heart_n and_o all_o estimation_n how_o little_a soever_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o my_o nothing_o and_o perish_v everlasting_o 4_o there_o thou_o show_v myself_o unto_o i_o what_o i_o be_o what_o i_o have_v be_v and_o whither_o i_o be_o come_v for_o alas_o i_o be_o nothing_o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o 5_o and_o if_o i_o be_v leave_v to_o myself_o behold_v i_o become_v nothing_o and_o a_o mass_n of_o infirmity_n but_o if_o thou_o sudden_o look_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o present_o make_v strong_a and_o fill_v with_o new_a joy_n 6_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o i_o be_o so_o sudden_o lift_v up_o and_o so_o gracious_o embrace_v by_o thou_o that_o of_o my_o own_o weight_n always_o sink_v downward_o 7_o thy_o love_n be_v cause_n hereof_o free_o prevent_v i_o and_o relieve_v i_o in_o many_o necessity_n preserve_v i_o also_o from_o grievous_a danger_n and_o as_o i_o may_v true_o say_v deliver_v i_o from_o innumerable_a evil_n 8_o for_o sure_o by_o evil_a love_v myself_o i_o lose_v myself_o and_o by_o seek_v theâ—_n alone_o and_o sincere_o love_v thou_o i_o have_v find_v both_o myself_o and_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o love_n have_v more_o deep_o bring_v myself_o to_o nothing_o 9_o for_o that_o thou_o o_o most_o sweet_a jesuâ—_n deal_v with_o i_o above_o all_o desert_n and_o above_o all_o that_o i_o dare_v hope_n or_o request_n 10_o bless_a be_v thou_o my_o god_n for_o although_o i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o good_a yet_o the_o nobleness_n of_o thy_o bounty_n and_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n never_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o the_o ungrateful_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v away_o far_o from_o thou_o 11_o turn_v we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v
11_o alas_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v this_o where_o tribulation_n and_o misery_n be_v never_o want_v where_o all_o be_v set_v with_o snare_n and_o compass_v with_o enemy_n 12_o for_o when_o one_o tribulation_n oâ—_n temptation_n go_v away_o another_o come_v yea_o and_o during_o the_o first_o conflict_n also_o many_o other_o come_v unlooked_a for_o one_o after_o another_o 13_o and_o how_o can_v a_o life_n be_v love_v that_o have_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o calamity_n and_o misery_n 14_o how_o be_v it_o call_v a_o life_n that_o beget_v so_o many_o death_n and_o plague_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v love_v and_o many_o seek_v to_o delight_v themselves_o therein_o 15_o the_o world_n be_v oftentimes_o blame_v that_o it_o be_v deceitful_a and_o vain_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o forsake_v because_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v too_o much_o over-rule_v we_o 16_o some_o thing_n draw_v we_o to_o love_v it_o other_o to_z contemn_v it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v we_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 17_o but_o the_o pain_n &_o misery_n that_o do_v just_o follow_v they_o cause_n a_o hatred_n and_o loathsomnesse_n thereof_o 18_o but_o alas_o wicked_a pleasure_n overcom_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o world_n and_o she_o esteem_v it_o a_o delight_n to_o be_v under_o thorn_n because_o she_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a delight_n of_o virtue_n 19_o but_o they_o that_o perfect_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v to_o god_n under_o holy_a discipline_n 20_o these_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a sweetness_n promise_v to_o the_o true_a forsaker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v more_o clear_o see_v how_o grievous_o the_o world_n err_v and_o how_o it_o be_v many_o way_n deceive_v chap._n xxi_o that_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n above_o all_o his_o gift_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n my_o soul_n thou_o shall_v ever_o rest_v in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o grant_v i_o most_o sweet_a &_o love_a jesu_n to_o rest_v in_o thou_o above_o all_o creature_n above_o all_o health_n and_o beauty_n above_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n 3_o above_o all_o power_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n above_o all_o riches_n and_o art_n above_o all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n 4_o above_o all_o fame_n and_o praise_n above_o all_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n above_o all_o hope_n and_o promise_n above_o all_o merit_n and_o desire_v 5_o above_o all_o gift_n and_o present_n that_o thou_o can_v give_v and_o impart_v unto_o we_o above_o all_o joy_n and_o jubily_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v receive_v and_o feel_v 6_o last_o above_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o above_o all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n above_o all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n and_o above_o all_o that_o thou_o my_o god_n be_v not_o 7_o for_o that_o thou_o my_o lord_n god_n surpasse_v all_o thou_o alone_o be_v most_o high_a thou_o alone_o most_o powerful_a thou_o alone_o most_o full_a and_o sufficient_a thou_o alone_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a 8_o thou_o alone_o most_o beautiful_a and_o love_v thou_o alone_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a above_o all_o thing_n in_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n together_o both_o perfect_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o little_a and_o not_o sufficient_a whatsoever_o thou_o bestow_v on_o i_o beside_o thyself_o or_o reveale_v unto_o i_o of_o thyself_o or_o promise_v while_o thou_o be_v not_o see_v and_o not_o full_o obtain_v 10_o for_o sure_o my_o heart_n can_v rest_v nor_o be_v full_o content_v unless_o it_o rest_v in_o thou_o and_o surmount_v all_o gift_n and_o creature_n whatsoever_o 11_o o_o my_o most_o belove_a spouse_n christ_n jesus_n the_o most_o chaste_a lover_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n of_o true_a liberty_n to_o fly_v and_o rest_n in_o thou_o 12_o o_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v full_o grant_v i_o to_o consider_v in_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o see_v how_o sweet_a thou_o my_o lord_n god_n be_v 13_o when_o shall_v i_o full_o recollect_v myself_o in_o thou_o that_o for_o thy_o love_n i_o may_v not_o feel_v myself_o but_o thou_o alone_o above_o all_o sense_n and_o feeling_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o common_o know_v 14_o but_o now_o i_o oftentimes_o lament_v and_o bear_v my_o infelicity_n with_o grief_n 15_o for_o that_o many_o evil_n occur_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n which_o do_v often_o trouble_v grieve_v and_o darken_v i_o 16_o often_o hinder_v and_o distract_v i_o allure_v and_o entangle_v i_o 17_o to_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o thou_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v those_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a embrace_n which_o thou_o always_o give_v to_o the_o bless_a and_o celestial_a spirit_n let_v my_o sigh_n and_o manifold_a desolation_n on_o earth_n move_v thou_o 18_o o_o jesus_n splendour_n of_o eternal_a glory_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n soul_n with_o thou_o be_v my_o tongue_n without_o voice_n and_o my_o silence_n speak_v unto_o thou_o 19_o how_o long_o do_v my_o lord_n delay_v to_o come_v let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o his_o poor_a servant_n and_o make_v i_o glad_a 20_o let_v he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v i_o miserable_a wretch_n from_o all_o anguish_n come_v come_v bless_v lord_n for_o without_o thou_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o joyful_a day_n nor_o hour_n 21_o thou_o be_v my_o joy_n and_o without_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o want_n a_o wretched_a creature_n i_o be_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n imprison_v and_o joaden_v with_o iron_n 22_o until_o thou_o comforte_v i_o with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o presence_n and_o give_v i_o liberty_n and_o show_v a_o favourable_a countenance_n unto_o i_o 23_o letother_n seek_v what_o they_o please_v instead_o of_o thou_o but_o for_o i_o nothing_o else_o do_v nor_o shall_v delight_v i_o but_o thou_o only_o my_o god_n my_o hope_n my_o everlasting_a health_n 24_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n nor_o cease_v to_o pray_v until_o thy_o grace_n return_v again_o and_o thou_o speak_v inward_o unto_o i_o 25_o behold_v i_o be_o here_o behold_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v call_v upon_o i_o 26_o thy_o tear_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n thy_o humility_n and_o the_o contrition_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v incline_v and_o bring_v i_o unto_o thou_o 27_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o and_o have_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v thou_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o thou_o for_o thou_o first_o have_v stir_v i_o up_o that_o i_o may_v seek_v thou_o 28_o bless_a be_v thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n that_o have_v show_v this_o goodness_n to_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 29_o what_o have_v thy_o servant_n more_o to_o say_v before_o thou_o but_o that_o he_o do_v great_o humble_v himself_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o baseness_n 30_o for_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v wonderful_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thy_o word_n be_v good_a thy_o judgement_n true_a and_o by_o thy_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v 31_o praise_n therefore_o and_o glory_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n let_v my_o tongue_n my_o soul_n and_o all_o creature_n together_o praise_v and_o bless_v thou_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o god_n open_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n in_o thy_o law_n and_o teach_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o commandment_n 2_o grant_v i_o to_o understand_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o remember_v thy_o benefit_n as_o well_o in_o general_a as_o in_o particular_a with_o great_a reverence_n and_o diligent_a consideration_n that_o henceforward_o i_o may_v be_v able_a worthy_o to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o 3_o but_o i_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o give_v thou_o due_a thanks_o for_o the_o favour_n which_o thou_o bestow_v upon_o i_o even_o in_o the_o least_o moment_n 4_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o majesty_n the_o greatness_n there_o of_o make_v my_o spirit_n to_o faint_v 5_o all_z that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o possess_v outward_o or_o inward_o natural_o or_o spirivallyl_o be_v thy_o benefit_n &_o do_v praise_v
be_v know_v to_o many_o nor_o to_o have_v the_o private_a love_n of_o man_n for_o these_o thing_n breed_v distraction_n and_o cause_v great_a darkness_n of_o heart_n 9_o i_o will_v willing_o utter_v my_o word_n &_o reveal_v my_o secret_n unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v diligent_o observe_v my_o come_n and_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n unto_o i_o 10_o be_v careful_a in_o thy_o course_n and_o watch_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o humble_a thyself_o in_o all_o thing_n chap._n xxv_o wherein_o do_v the_o firm_a peace_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o true_a proficiency_n consist_v son_n i_o have_v say_v peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o 2_o all_o do_v desire_v peace_n but_o all_o care_v not_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o true_a peace_n my_o peace_n be_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a of_o heart_n 3_o thy_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o much_o patience_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o and_o follow_v my_o voice_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v much_o peace_n 4_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v 5_o in_o every_o thing_n attend_v unto_o thyself_o what_o thou_o do_v and_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o direct_v thy_o whole_a intention_n unto_o this_o that_o thou_o may_v please_v i_o alone_o and_o desire_n or_o seek_v nothing_o out_o of_o i_o 6_o but_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o judge_v nothing_o rash_o neither_o do_v thou_o entangle_v thyself_o with_o thing_n not_o commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v be_v little_a 〈◊〉_d seldom_o trouble_v 7_o but_o never_o to_o feel_v any_o trouble_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o suffer_v any_o grief_n of_o heart_n or_o body_n be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o everlasting_a rest_n 8_o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v true_a peace_n if_o thou_o feel_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o that_o then_o all_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o adversary_n 9_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a if_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o desire_n neither_o do_v thou_o then_o esteem_v high_o of_o thyself_o or_o imagine_v thyself_o to_o be_v especial_o belove_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a devotion_n and_o sweetness_n 10_o for_o in_o these_o thing_n a_o true_a lover_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o try_v neither_o do_v the_o proficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o have_v they_o 11_o wherein_o then_o lord_n 12_o in_o offer_v thyself_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o seek_v thy_o own_o interest_n or_o commodity_n neither_o in_o great_a nor_o little_a neither_o for_o a_o time_n nor_o for_o ever_o 13_o so_o that_o with_o equal_a countenance_n thou_o may_v persist_v in_o thanksgiving_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n weigh_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o equal_a balance_n 14_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o such_o courage_n and_o so_o patient_a in_o hope_n that_o when_o inward_a comfort_n be_v withdraw_v from_o thou_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o suffer_v great_a matter_n 15_o and_o not_o justify_v thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v these_o and_o so_o great_a affliction_n but_o justify_v i_o in_o whatsoever_o i_o appoint_v and_o praise_v my_o holy_a name_n 16_o then_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v undoubted_a hope_n to_o see_v my_o face_n a_o gain_n with_o great_a joy_n 17_o and_o if_o thou_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a contempt_n of_o thyself_o then_o shall_v thou_o enjoy_v as_o great_a abundance_n of_o peace_n as_o thy_o banishment_n may_v permit_v chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o free_a mind_n which_o humble_a prayer_n better_o obtain_v then_o read_v lord_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n never_o to_o slack_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o attentive_a thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v without_o care_n through_o many_o care_n 2_o not_o faint_o but_o with_o a_o certain_a privilege_n of_o a_o free_a mind_n adhere_v by_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o no_o creature_n 3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o most_o merciful_a god_n preserve_v i_o from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o entangle_v hereby_o and_o from_o the_o many_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v enthrall_v by_o pleasure_n 4_o from_o all_o hindrance_n of_o the_o soul_n least_o break_v with_o trouble_n i_o shall_v be_v deject_v and_o dismay_v i_o mean_v not_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o all_o worldly_a vanity_n so_o great_o desire_v 5_o but_o from_o those_o misery_n that_o as_o punishment_n do_v weigh_v down_o and_o hinder_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n with_o the_o general_a curse_n of_o mortality_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o often_o as_o it_o will_v 6_o o_o my_o god_n the_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n make_v bitter_a unto_o i_o all_o carnal_a comfort_n which_o may_v draw_v i_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o wicked_o allure_v i_o to_o itself_o with_o the_o force_n of_o a_o certain_a present_a delight_n 7_o let_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n o_o my_o god_n let_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n let_v not_o the_o world_n and_o the_o short_a glory_n thereof_o deceive_v i_o 8_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o subtle_a fraud_n supplant_v i_o give_v i_o force_v to_o resist_v patience_n to_o suffer_v and_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v 9_o give_v i_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o sweet_a unction_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o carnal_a love_n power_n into_o my_o soul_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o name_n 10_o behold_v meat_n drink_n cloatheâ—_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v burden_n some_o unto_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n 11_o grant_v i_o to_o affect_v such_o nourishment_n in_o due_a measure_n and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o a_o overgreat_a desire_n of_o they_o 12_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v they_o whole_o for_o that_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v but_o to_o desire_v superfluity_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v rather_o delight_v then_o sustain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v 3_o for_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n will_v rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n herein_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o hand_n govern_v i_o and_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o exceed_v chap._n xxvii_o that_o private_a love_n most_o hinder_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a son_n thou_o ought_v to_o give_v all_o for_o all_o and_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o thyself_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o thyself_o do_v hurt_v thou_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o according_a to_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n thou_o bear_v they_o so_o do_v every_o thing_n cleave_v unto_o thou_o more_o or_o less_o if_o thy_o love_n be_v pure_a simple_a and_o well_o order_v thou_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o bondange_n 3_o covet_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o have_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v that_o which_o may_v hinder_v thou_o and_o deprive_v thou_o of_o inward_a liberty_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o thou_o commit_v not_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o i_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v or_o have_v 5_o why_o do_v thou_o consume_v thyself_o with_o vain_a grief_n why_o tire_v thou_o thy_o mind_n with_o needless_a care_n stand_v to_o my_o courtesy_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a by_o it_o 6_o if_o thou_o seek_v this_o or_o that_o and_o will_v be_v here_o or_o there_o to_o enjoy_v thy_o own_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a nor_o free_a from_o trouble_n of_o mind_n 7_o for_o in_o every_o thing_n somewhat_o will_v be_v want_v and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v cross_v thou_o 8_o not_o every_o external_a thing_n therefore_o attain_v and_o heap_v together_o help_v thou_o but_o it_o rather_o avail_v if_o thou_o despise_v it_o and_o do_v root_v it_o out_o from_o thy_o heart_n 9_o which_o thou_o must_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o thy_o revenue_n and_o wealth_n but_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n also_o and_o vain_a praise_n all_o which_o do_v pass_v away_o with_o this_o fade_a world_n 10_o the_o place_n avail_v little_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o fervour_n be_v want_v neither_o shall_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v seek_v abroad_o long_o continue_v if_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o true_a foundation_n 11_o that_o be_v unless_o thou_o persist_v in_o i_o thou_o may_v change_v but_o
not_o better_v thyself_o for_o when_o occasion_n do_v happen_v thou_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o thou_o sought_v to_o fly_v and_o perhaps_o more_o a_o prayer_n for_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o obtain_v of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n confirm_v i_o lord_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n give_v i_o force_v to_o strengthen_v my_o inward_a man_n and_o to_o purge_v my_o heart_n from_o all_o unprofitable_a care_n and_o grief_n 2_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o sundry_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o little_a or_o great_a but_o to_o consider_v all_o thing_n how_o they_o be_v transitory_a and_o do_v quick_o fade_v and_o that_o i_o myself_o do_v also_o pass_v away_o together_o with_o they_o 3_o for_o nothing_o be_v permanent_a under_o the_o sun_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n o_o how_o wise_a be_v he_o that_o so_o consider_v they_o 4_o grant_v i_o lord_n heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o delight_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o think_v of_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n 5_o grant_v i_o prudent_o to_o avoid_v he_o that_o flatter_v i_o and_o to_o suffer_v patient_o he_o that_o contradict_v i_o 6_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o word_n nor_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o dangerous_a flattery_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v go_v one_o secure_o in_o the_o way_n which_o we_o have_v begin_v chap._n xxviii_o against_o the_o tongue_n of_o slanderer_n son_n be_v not_o grieve_v if_o some_o think_v evil_a of_o thou_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o willing_o hear_v 2_o thou_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o worst_a of_o thyself_o and_o to_o think_v no_o man_n weak_a than_o thyself_o if_o thou_o walk_v well_o inward_o thou_o will_v not_o much_o esteem_n of_o fly_a word_n abroad_o 3_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wisdom_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o time_n of_o evil_a and_o inward_o to_o turn_v to_o i_o and_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 4_o let_v not_o thy_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o whether_o they_o judge_v well_o or_o evil_a thou_o be_v nevertheless_o always_o the_o same_o 5_o where_o be_v true_a peace_n and_o true_a glory_n be_v it_o not_o in_o i_o and_o he_o that_o covet_v not_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o fear_v to_o displease_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v much_o peace_n 6_o from_o inordinate_a love_n and_o vain_a fear_v arise_v all_o disquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o sense_n chap._n xxix_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o bless_v he_o when_o tribulation_n draw_v near_o bless_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o since_o it_o please_v thou_o that_o this_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n shall_v fall_v upon_o i_o 2_o i_o can_v fly_v it_o but_o have_v need_n to_o fly_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v help_v i_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o good_a 3_o lord_n i_o be_o now_o afflict_v and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o i_o i_o be_o much_o trouble_v with_o this_o present_a grief_n 4_o and_o now_o dear_a father_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v i_o be_o take_v in_o narrow_a strait_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n yet_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v great_o humble_v and_o by_o thou_o deliver_v 5_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o lord_n to_o deliver_v i_o for_o poor_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o what_o can_v i_o do_v and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v without_o thou_o 6_o grant_v patience_n lord_n even_o this_o time_n also_o help_v i_o my_o god_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v how_o much_o soever_o i_o be_v oppress_v 7_o and_o now_o in_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v lord_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v i_o have_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o grieve_v 8_o sure_o i_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v bear_v it_o with_o patience_n until_o the_o tempest_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o it_o become_v calm_a 9_o but_o thy_o omnipotent_a hand_n be_v able_a to_o take_v this_o temptation_n from_o i_o and_o to_o assuage_v the_o violence_n thereof_o that_o i_o utter_o sink_v not_o under_o it_o as_o oftentimes_o heretofore_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n my_o mercy_n 10_o and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o i_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a be_v this_o change_n of_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n to_o thou_o chap._n xxx_o of_o crave_v the_o divine_a aid_n and_o confidence_n of_o recover_a grace_n son_n i_o be_o thy_o lord_n who_o do_v use_v to_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n come_v unto_o i_o when_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o thou_o 2_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o hinder_v heavenly_a consolation_n that_o thou_o be_v slow_a in_o turn_v thyself_o unto_o prayer_n 3_o for_o before_o thou_o do_v earnest_o commend_v thyself_o to_o i_o thou_o seek_v many_o comfort_n and_o delight_v thyself_o in_o outward_a thing_n 4_o and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o all_o do_v little_a profit_n thou_o until_o thou_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o deliver_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o i_o 5_o and_o that_o out_o of_o i_o there_o be_v neither_o powerful_a help_n nor_o profitable_a counsel_n nor_o remedy_n that_o can_v continue_v 6_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v recover_v breath_n after_o the_o tempest_n gather_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o light_n of_o my_o mercy_n 7_o for_o i_o be_o at_o hand_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o repair_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o entire_o but_o also_o abundant_o in_o a_o very_a plentiful_a measure_n 8_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n hard_a to_o i_o or_o be_o i_o like_v unto_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o perform_v not_o 9_o where_o be_v thy_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o constant_a take_v courage_n and_o be_v patient_a comfort_n will_v be_v give_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n 10_o attend_v i_o expect_v i_o will_v come_v and_o cure_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n that_o vex_v thou_o and_o a_o vain_a fear_n that_o affrighteh_fw-it thou_o 11_o what_o else_o do_v the_o care_n for_o future_a incertainty_n bring_v thou_o but_o sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o 12_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n to_o be_v grieve_v or_o to_o rejoice_v for_o future_a thing_n that_o perhaps_o will_v never_o happen_v 13_o but_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o imagination_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o little_a courage_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n 14_o for_o he_o care_v not_o so_o he_o delude_v and_o deceive_v thou_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o he_o propose_v whether_o he_o overthrow_v thou_o with_o the_o love_n of_o present_a or_o the_o fear_n of_o future_a thing_n 15_o let_v not_o therefore_o thy_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o do_v thou_o fear_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o my_o mercy_n 16_o when_o thou_o think_v thyself_o farthest_o off_o from_o i_o oftentimes_o i_o be_o near_o unto_o thou_o 17_o when_o thou_o judge_v that_o almost_o all_o be_v lose_v then_o oftentimes_o great_a hope_n of_o obtain_v be_v at_o hand_n all_o be_v not_o lose_v when_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o contrary_a unto_o thou_o 18_o thou_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o feel_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o give_v thyself_o over_o to_o any_o grief_n from_o whence_o soever_o it_o come_v as_o though_o all_o hope_n of_o delivery_n be_v quite_o go_v 19_o think_v not_o thyself_o whole_o leave_v although_o for_o a_o time_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o some_o tribulation_n or_o withdraw_v thy_o desire_a comfort_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 20_o and_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o servant_n that_o you_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o adversity_n then_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n 21_o i_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o thy_o soul_n health_n that_o thou_o be_v leave_v sometime_o without_o taste_n and_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a sweetness_n 21_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o good_a success_n and_o shall_v please_v thyself_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o 22_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v i_o can_v take_v away_o and_o restore_v it_o again_o when_o i_o please_v 5_o when_o i_o give_v
with_o patience_n &_o humility_n against_o evil_a tongue_n and_o such_o as_o think_v vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v 7_o yet_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o he_o answer_v lest_o the_o weak_a may_v have_v receive_v scandal_n by_o his_o silence_n 8_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o fear_v mortal_a man_n to_o day_n he_o be_v and_o to_o morrow_n he_o be_v not_o see_v fear_v god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o 9_o what_o harm_n can_v the_o word_n or_o injury_n of_o any_o do_v thou_o he_o rather_o hurt_v himself_o then_o thou_o neither_o can_v he_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v lie_v what_o he_o will_n 10_o have_v thou_o god_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o contend_v not_o with_o complain_v word_n 11_o i_o be_o able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o shame_n and_o wrong_v and_o to_o repray_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n 12_o and_o if_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o seem_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o confusion_n without_o desert_n do_v not_o repine_v neither_o do_v thou_o lessen_v thy_o crown_n by_o thy_o impatience_n but_o rather_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o i_o in_o hea_z chap._n xxxvii_o of_o a_o full_a and_o pure_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n freedom_n of_o heart_n son_n leave_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o make_v choice_n of_o nothing_o appropriate_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v ever_o gain_v 2_o for_o great_a grace_n shall_v always_o he_o give_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v perfect_o resign_v thyself_o and_o not_o turn_v back_o to_o take_v thyself_o again_o 3_o lord_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o resign_v myself_o and_o wherein_o shall_v i_o forsake_v myself_o always_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o little_a as_o in_o great_a 4_o i_o do_v accept_v nothing_o but_o do_v require_v that_o thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o thing_n 5_o otherwise_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v perfect_o i_o and_o i_o thou_o unless_o both_o within_o and_o without_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o all_o self-will_n 6_o and_o how_o much_o the_o soon_o thou_o do_v this_o so_o much_o the_o better_a shall_v thou_o find_v thyself_o and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o full_o &_o sincere_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v thou_o please_v i_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v thou_o gain_v 7_o some_o there_o be_v that_o resign_v themselves_o but_o with_o some_o exception_n for_o they_o put_v not_o their_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v labour_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o 8_o some_o also_o at_o the_o first_o do_v offer_v all_o but_o afterward_o be_v affail_v with_o temptation_n do_v return_v again_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o therefore_o they_o go_v not_o afterward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n 9_o these_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n nor_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o divine_a familiarity_n unless_o they_o first_o make_v a_o entire_a resignation_n and_o offer_v themselves_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n unto_o i_o 10_o for_o without_o this_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v the_o union_n with_o i_o wherewith_o my_o saint_n enjoy_v i_o 11_o i_o have_v often_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o now_o again_o i_o say_v the_o same_o forsake_v thyself_o resign_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v great_a internal_a peace_n 12_o give_v all_o for_o all_o seek_v nothing_o require_v nothing_o repose_v thyself_o pure_o and_o with_o a_o full_a confidence_n in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o darkness_n shall_v not_o cover_v thou_o 13_o let_v this_o be_v thy_o whole_a endeavour_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o prayer_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o desire_n 14_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o propriety_n thou_o may_v all_o naked_a follow_v thy_o naked_a saviour_n jesus_n and_o die_v to_o thyself_o may_v live_v eternal_o to_o i_o 15_o then_o shall_v vain_a fantasy_n evil_a perturbation_n and_o all_o superfluous_a care_n fly_v away_o then_o shall_v immoderate_a fear_n leave_v thou_o and_o inordinate_a love_n shall_v die_v chap._n xxxviii_o of_o good_a government_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o recourse_n to_o god_n in_o danger_n son_n thou_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o procure_v that_o in_o every_o place_n and_o action_n or_o external_a business_n thou_o be_v inward_o free_a and_o master_n of_o thyself_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o thy_o disposition_n and_o thou_o not_o subject_a to_o they_o 2_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o thy_o action_n not_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o hireling_n but_o rather_o a_o freeman_n and_o a_o true_a hebrew_a belong_v to_o the_o lot_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o who_o put_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a under_o their_o foot_n and_o place_v their_o thought_n on_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a who_o look_v on_o transitory_a thing_n with_o the_o left_a eye_n and_o with_o the_o right_n do_v behold_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n 4_o who_o depend_v not_o upon_o temporal_a thing_n but_o make_v such_o thing_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o 5_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o his_o creature_n without_o due_a order_n 6_o if_o thou_o remain_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o all_o event_n and_o do_v not_o weigh_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n nor_o with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o see_v and_o hear_v 7_o but_o present_o in_o every_o occasion_n do_v enter_v with_o moses_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sometime_o hear_v the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a oracle_n and_o shall_v return_v instruct_v of_o many_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v 8_o moses_n have_v always_o recourse_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o obscure_a question_n and_o fie_v to_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o danger_n of_o man_n 9_o so_o ought_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n earnest_o crave_v the_o divine_a favour_n 10_o for_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o therefore_o be_v josue_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deceive_v by_o the_o giboanite_n because_o they_o consult_v not_o first_o with_o god_n but_o give_v too_o light_o credit_v to_o fair_a word_n be_v delude_v with_o counterfeit_a piety_n chap._n thirty-nine_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o over_o earnest_n in_o his_o affair_n son_n always_o commit_v thy_o cause_n to_o i_o i_o will_v dispose_v well_o of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n expect_v my_o ordination_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v be_v for_o thy_o good_a 2_o lord_n i_o do_v most_o willing_o commit_v all_o unto_o thou_o for_o my_o care_n can_v profit_v little_a o_o that_o i_o cleave_v not_o too_o much_o to_o future_a event_n but_o ofter_v myself_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o thy_o divine_a pleasure_n 3_o son_n oftentimes_o a_o man_n do_v earnest_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o before_o he_o do_v 4_o for_o man_n affection_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v fix_v on_o one_o thing_n but_o do_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o 5_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n not_o of_o least_o moment_n to_o forsake_v ourselves_o even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n 6_o the_o true_a spiritual_a profit_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o deny_v and_o forsake_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o resign_v up_o live_v in_o great_a freedom_n and_o security_n 7_o but_o the_o ancient_a enemy_n who_o always_o labour_v to_o withstand_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n omit_v at_o no_o time_n his_o wont_a temptation_n but_o day_n and_o night_n lie_v still_o in_o wait_n to_o cast_v the_o unwary_a if_o he_o can_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o deceit_n watch_v therefore_o and_o pray_v say_v our_o lord_n that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n chap._n xl._o that_o man_n have_v no_o good_a of_o himself_o nor_o any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o can_v glory_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o visit_v he_o what_o have_v man_n deserve_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o thy_o grace_n 2_o lord_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o complain_v if_o thou_o forsake_v i_o or_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v what_o can_v i_o just_o say_v against_o it_o 3_o sure_o this_o i_o may_v true_o think_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o
a_o poor_a and_o banish_a man_n in_o the_o land_n of_o my_o enemy_n where_o there_o be_v daily_a war_n and_o great_a misfortune_n 13_o comfort_n my_o banishment_n assuage_v my_o sorrow_n for_o my_o whole_a desire_n send_v up_o sigh_n unto_o thou_o for_o all_o â—s_n burdensome_a to_o i_o whatsoever_o this_o world_n offer_v for_o my_o comfort_n 14_o i_o desire_v familiar_o to_o enjoy_v thou_o but_o i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o i_o will_v glad_o fix_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n but_o temporal_a care_n and_o unmortified_a passion_n weigh_v i_o down_o 15_o in_o â—ind_n i_o will_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o my_o flesh_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o be_v subject_a against_o my_o will_n 16_o thus_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o i_o fight_v against_o myself_o and_o be_o become_v grievous_a to_o myself_o whilst_o my_o spirit_n seek_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o my_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v below_o 17_o o_o what_o do_v i_o inward_o suffer_v when_o in_o mind_n i_o consider_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o present_o in_o my_o prayer_n a_o multitude_n of_o fleshly_a fantasy_n present_v themselves_o before_o i_o 18_o my_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o depart_v not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n from_o thy_o servant_n cast_v forth_o thy_o lightning_n and_o disperse_v they_o send_v out_o thy_o dart_n and_o break_v all_o the_o fantasy_n of_o my_o enemy_n 19_o gather_v my_o sense_n together_o unto_o thou_o make_v i_o forget_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n grant_v i_o grace_n to_o cast_v away_o speedy_o the_o appearance_n of_o vice_n 20_o succour_v i_o o_o everlasting_a truth_n that_o no_o vanity_n may_v move_v i_o come_v heavenly_a sweetness_n and_o let_v all_o impurity_n fly_v from_o thy_o face_n 21_o pardon_v i_o also_o and_o merciful_o forgive_v i_o as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o thou_o in_o prayer_n 22_o i_o true_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o distraction_n for_o oftentimes_o i_o be_o not_o there_o where_o i_o do_v corporal_o stand_v or_o sit_v but_o rather_o whither_o my_o thought_n do_v carry_v i_o 23_o where_o my_o thought_n be_v there_o be_o iâ—_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o my_o thought_n where_o my_o affection_n be_v that_o quick_o occur_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v natural_o delightsome_a and_o by_o custom_n please_v 24_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n thou_o thaâ—_n be_v truth_n itself_o have_v plain_o say_v where_o thy_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v also_o thy_o heart_n 25_o if_o i_o love_v heaven_n i_o willing_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o i_o love_v the_o world_n i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o grieve_v for_o the_o adversity_n thereof_o 26_o if_o i_o love_v the_o flesh_n i_o imagine_v oftentimes_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o flesh_n if_o i_o love_v the_o spirit_n i_o delight_v to_o think_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n 27_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o love_v thereof_o do_v i_o willing_o speak_v and_o hear_v and_o carry_v home_o with_o i_o the_o form_n and_o representation_n thereof_o 28_o o_o blessed_a be_v that_o man_n that_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n forsake_v all_o creature_n that_o violent_o resist_v nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n crucifi_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n 29_o that_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n he_o may_v offer_v sincere_a prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angelical_a quire_n all_o earthly_a thing_n outward_o and_o â—nwardly_o be_v exclude_v chap._n xlix_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o how_o great_a reward_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o fight_v valiant_o son_n when_o thou_o perceive_v the_o desire_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n to_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o and_o desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o body_n that_o thou_o may_v without_o shadow_n of_o any_o interchange_n behold_v my_o light_n open_v thy_o heart_n and_o receive_v this_o holy_a inspiration_n with_o thy_o whole_a desire_n 2_o give_v great_a thanks_n to_o the_o heavenly_a goodness_n that_o deal_v with_o thou_o so_o favourable_o visit_v thou_o merciful_o stir_v thou_o up_o fervent_o hold_v thou_o up_o powerful_o lest_o through_o thy_o own_o weight_n thou_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o earth_n 3_o neither_o do_v thou_o obtain_v this_o by_o thy_o own_o thought_n or_o endeavour_n but_o by_o the_o only_a favour_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o divine_a bounty_n 4_o that_o thou_o may_v profit_v in_o virtue_n and_o obtain_v great_a humility_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o future_a battle_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o with_o the_o whole_a affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o serve_v i_o with_o a_o servant_n desire_n 5_o son_n fire_n often_o burn_v but_o flame_n ascend_v not_o up_o without_o smoke_n so_o likewise_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o man_n be_v earnest_o carry_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o temptation_n of_o carnal_a affection_n 6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o pure_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o request_v of_o he_o 7_o such_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o thy_o desire_n which_o with_o such_o importunity_n thou_o present_v unto_o i_o 8_o for_o that_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a which_o be_v infect_v and_o desile_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o own_o proper_a commodity_n and_o interest_n 9_o ask_v not_o that_o which_o be_v delightsome_a and_o profitable_a to_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o be_v grateful_a to_o i_o and_o appetain_v to_o my_o honour_n 10_o for_o if_o thou_o judge_v aright_o thou_o ought_v to_o prefer_v and_o follow_v my_o appointment_n rather_o than_o thy_o own_o desire_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v 11_o i_o know_v thy_o desire_n and_o have_v hear_v thy_o often_o groan_n now_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o do_v the_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o the_o heavenly_a country_n full_a of_o joy_n delight_v thou_o 12_o but_o this_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v yet_o another_o time_n to_o wit_n a_o time_n of_o war_n a_o time_n of_o labour_n and_o trial_n 13_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o thou_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n expect_v until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v come_v 14_o thou_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v try_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o many_o thing_n comfort_n shall_v be_v sometime_o give_v thou_o but_o abundant_a fullness_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o thou_o 15_o take_v courage_n therefore_o and_o be_v valiant_a as_o well_o in_o do_v as_o in_o suffer_v thing_n contrary_a to_o nature_n thou_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o a_o new_a man_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n 16_o thou_o must_v oftentimes_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o other_o shall_v go_v well_o forward_o that_o which_o thou_o wish_v shall_v not_o speed_v 17_o that_o which_o other_o say_v shall_v be_v hear_v what_o thou_o say_v shall_v be_v nothing_o regard_v other_o shall_v ask_v and_o shall_v receive_v thou_o shall_v ask_v and_o not_o obtain_v 18_o other_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o thc_a praise_n of_o man_n but_o of_o thou_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o speech_n to_o other_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v commit_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v account_v sit_v for_o nothing_o 19_o at_o this_o nature_n will_v sometime_o repine_v and_o it_o be_v much_o if_o thou_o endure_v it_o with_o silence_n 20_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v try_v how_o he_o can_v deny_v and_o overcome_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n 21_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v such_o need_n to_o mortify_v thyself_o as_o in_o see_v and_o suffer_v those_o thing_n that_o â—are_v contrary_a to_o thy_o will_n 22_o especial_o when_o that_o be_v command_v which_o seem_v unto_o thou_o inconvenient_a or_o to_o little_a purpose_n 23_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o be_v place_v under_o authority_n dare_v nor_o resist_v high_a power_n therefore_o it_o seem_v hard_o unto_o thou_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o another_o and_o to_o leave_v whole_o thou_o own_o opinion_n 24_o but_o consider_v son_n the_o fruit_n of_o these_o labour_n the_o end_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o reward_n above_o all_o measure_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o grief_n there_o by_o but_o great_a comfort_n of_o thy_o patience_n 25_o for_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o little_a of_o
inordinate_a affection_n and_o not_o adhere_v unto_o any_o creature_n by_o private_a love_n chap._n liv._o of_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n son_n mark_v diligent_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o own_o nature_n and_o my_o grace_n for_o in_o every_o contrary_a and_o secret_a manaer_fw-mi these_o be_v move_v and_o can_v hardly_o â—e_v discern_v but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_o enlighten_v 2_o all_o man_n desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pretend_v some_o good_a in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o under_o pretence_n of_o good_a many_o be_v deceive_v 3_o nature_n be_v deceitful_a and_o seduce_v entangle_v and_o deceave_v many_o and_o always_o propose_v herself_o for_o her_o end_n 4_o but_o grace_n walk_v with_o great_a sincerity_n and_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o evil_a pretend_v not_o deceit_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n pure_o for_o god_n sake_n in_o who_o also_o she_o final_o rest_v 5_o nature_n will_v not_o willing_o die_v nor_o be_v keep_v in_o nor_o overcome_v nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o nor_o be_v subdue_v 6_o but_o grace_n labour_v to_o mortify_v herself_o resist_v sensuality_n seek_v to_o be_v subject_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v and_o will_v not_o use_v she_o own_o liberty_n 7_o she_o love_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o discipline_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o rule_v any_o but_o always_o to_o live_v and_o remain_v whole_o subject_a unto_o god_n and_o for_o god_n iâ—_n ready_a humble_o to_o bow_v unto_o all_o man_n 1_o nature_n strive_v for_o she_o own_o commodity_n and_o consider_v what_o profit_n she_o may_v reap_v by_o another_o 9_o but_o grace_n consider_v not_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o commodious_a unto_o hef_fw-fr self_n but_o rather_o what_o be_v profitable_a 〈◊〉_d many_o 10_o nature_n willing_o receive_v honour_n and_o reverence_n but_o grace_n faithâ—fully_o attribute_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n â—nto_o god_n 11_o nature_n fear_v shame_n &_o contempt_n but_o grace_n rejoice_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 12_o nature_n love_v idleness_n and_o bodily_a rest_n but_o grace_n can_v be_v idle_a out_o willing_o embrace_v labour_n 13_o nature_n seek_v to_o have_v those_o â—hings_n that_o be_v curious_a and_o precious_a abhor_v that_o which_o be_v mean_a and_o base_a 14_o but_o grace_n delight_v in_o plain_a and_o humble_a thing_n despise_v not_o course_n and_o mean_a nor_o refuse_v to_o wear_v that_o which_o be_v old_a and_o tear_v 16_o nature_n respect_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n rejoice_v at_o earthly_a gain_n â—orroweth_v for_o loss_n be_v move_v with_o every_o injurious_a word_n 17_o but_o grace_n think_v on_o that_o which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o cleave_v not_o â—o_o that_o which_o fade_v with_o time_n she_o be_v â—ot_n trouble_v with_o loss_n nor_o exasperate_v with_o injury_n for_o that_o she_o have_v plaâ—ed_v her_o treasure_n and_o joy_n in_o heaven_n where_o nothing_o perish_v 18_o nature_n be_v covetous_a and_o do_v â—ore_o willing_o receive_v then_o give_v she_o â—â—veth_v to_o have_v thing_n proper_a and_o priâ—ate_a 19_o but_o grace_n be_v pitiful_a &_o liberal_a to_o all_o avoid_v singularity_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a think_v it_o happy_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 20_o nature_n incline_v to_o creature_n yield_v to_o her_o own_o flesh_n follow_v vanity_n and_o listen_v to_o discourse_n 21_o but_o grace_n draw_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o virtue_n renounce_v creature_n fly_v the_o world_n hate_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n restrain_v wander_n abroad_o blush_v to_o be_v see_v in_o public_a 22_o nature_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v some_o outward_a comfort_n wherein_o she_o may_v delight_v her_o sense_n 23_o but_o grace_n seek_v comfort_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o delight_v above_o all_o visible_a thing_n in_o the_o high_a good_a 24_o nature_n work_v all_o for_o she_o own_o gain_n and_o profit_n she_o can_v do_v nothing_o free_o but_o for_o bestow_v benefit_n she_o hope_v to_o obtain_v either_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a or_o better_o either_o praise_n or_o favour_n and_o covet_v to_o have_v her_o work_n and_o gift_n much_o esteem_v 25_o but_o grace_n seek_v no_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o ask_v any_o other_o reward_n â—or_a her_o desert_n than_o god_n alone_o nor_o desire_v more_o of_o temporal_a necessary_n then_o what_o may_v serve_v she_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n 26_o nature_n rejoice_v to_o have_v many_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n she_o glori_v of_o noble_a birth_n and_o descent_n please_v the_o powerful_a fawn_v upon_o the_o rich_a applaud_v those_o that_o be_v like_o herself_o 27_o but_o grace_n love_v her_o enemy_n and_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o multitude_n of_o friend_n nor_o esteem_v place_n or_o birth_n but_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o great_a virtue_n 28_o she_o rather_o favour_v the_o poor_a than_o the_o rich_a have_v more_o compassion_n of_o the_o innocent_a than_o the_o powerful_a rejoice_v in_o the_o simple_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o deceitful_a exhort_v ever_o the_o good_a to_o labour_v for_o the_o better_a gift_n and_o by_o virtue_n to_o resemble_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 29_o nature_n quick_o complain_v of_o any_o want_n and_o trouble_v grace_v constant_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o need_n nature_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o herself_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o herself_o 30_o but_o grace_n reduce_v all_o to_o god_n from_o whence_o original_o they_o proceed_v she_o ascribe_v no_o good_a to_o herself_o neither_o do_v she_o arrogant_o presume_v of_o herself_o 31_o she_o contend_v not_o nor_o prefer_v her_o opinion_n before_o other_o but_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o understanding_n submit_v herself_o to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n 32_o nature_n covet_v to_o know_v secret_n and_o to_o hear_v news_n she_o will_v appear_v abroad_o and_o make_v proof_n of_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o she_o own_o sense_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o admire_v 33_o but_o grace_n care_v not_o for_o hear_v news_n nor_o to_o understand_v curious_a matter_n for_o that_o all_o this_o spring_v from_o the_o ancient_a disorder_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o new_a or_o durable_a upon_o earth_n 34_o she_o teach_v therefore_o to_o restrain_v the_o sense_n to_o avoid_v vain_a please_a and_o ostentation_n humble_o to_o hide_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o admiration_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o knowledge_n to_o seek_v profitable_a fruit_n and_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n 35_o she_o will_v not_o have_v herself_o nor_o she_o public_o praise_v but_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o gift_n who_o of_o mere_a charity_n bestow_v all_o thing_n 36_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o a_o certain_a special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o a_o pledge_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n 37_o which_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n from_o earthly_a baseness_n to_o love_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a person_n 39_o how_o much_o the_o more_o therefore_o nature_n be_v depress_v &_o subdue_v so_o much_o the_o great_a grace_n be_v infuse_v and_o the_o inward_a man_n daily_o by_o new_a visitation_n more_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n chap._n lv._o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n my_o god_n who_o of_o thy_o mere_a goodness_n have_v create_v i_o to_o thy_o image_n and_o likeness_n grant_v i_o this_o grace_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v overcome_v my_o wicked_a nature_n which_o draw_v i_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o soul_n 2_o for_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n contradict_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o obey_v sensuality_n in_o many_o thing_n 3_o neither_o can_v i_o resist_v the_o passion_n thereof_o unless_o thy_o holy_a grace_n fervent_o infuse_v into_o my_o heart_n do_v assist_v i_o 4_o thy_o grace_n o_o lord_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v needful_a that_o nature_n may_v be_v overcome_v which_o be_v ever_o prone_a to_o evil_a from_o her_o youth_n 5_o for_o by_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n the_o penalty_n of_o this_o stain_n have_v descend_v upon_o all_o mankind_n 6_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o nature_n itself_o which_o be_v create_v good_a and_o without_o defect_n be_v now_o account_v for_o vice_n and_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o that_o the_o motion_n thereof_o leave_v unto_o itself_o
how_o far_o off_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n ehen_fw-ge he_o that_o dispute_v of_o their_o greatness_n 27_o it_o be_v better_a to_o labour_v after_o the_o piety_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n to_o imitate_v their_o glorious_a example_n then_o to_o search_v their_o secret_n with_o vain_a curiosity_n 28_o they_o be_v well_o &_o right_o well_o content_v if_o man_n can_v content_v themselves_o and_o refrain_v from_o these_o vain_a discourse_n 29_o they_o glory_v not_o of_o their_o own_o merit_n for_o they_o ascribe_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o but_o attribute_v all_o to_o i_o who_o of_o my_o infinite_a charity_n have_v bestow_v my_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 30_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o so_o great_a love_n of_o my_o godhead_n and_o so_o superabundant_a joy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n that_o be_v nor_o happiness_n that_o can_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o 31_o all_o the_o saint_n how_o much_o the_o high_o they_o be_v in_o glory_n so_o much_o the_o more_o humble_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o &_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o 32_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v it_o write_v that_o they_o do_v cast_v their_o crown_n before_o god_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n before_o the_o lamb_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 33_o many_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v number_v there_o among_o the_o jest_n 34_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v even_o the_o lest_o in_o heaven_n where_o all_o be_v great_a for_o that_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o jest_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a among_o thousand_o and_o the_o sinner_n of_o a_o hundred_o yeae_n shall_v die_v 35_o for_o when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o receive_v this_o answer_n unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 35_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 37_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o disdain_v to_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o with_o little_a child_n for_o the_o low_a gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o give_v they_o entrance_n 28_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o rich_a thâ—â—_n have_v their_o comfort_n here_o for_o whilst_o the_o poor_a enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v lament_v without_o 39_o rejoice_v you_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o you_o that_o be_v poor_a be_v you_o glad_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o you_o walk_v according_a unto_o truth_n chap._n lix_n that_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o god_n alone_o lord_n what_o trust_n have_v i_o in_o this_o world_n or_o what_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n do_v yield_v i_o be_v it_o not_o thou_o my_o lord_n god_n who_o mercy_n be_v without_o number_n 2_o where_o have_v it_o be_v well_o with_o i_o without_o thou_o or_o when_o can_v it_o be_v ill_o with_o i_o when_o thou_o be_v present_a i_o have_v rather_o be_v poor_a for_o thou_o then_o rich_a without_o thou_o 3_o i_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o earth_n with_o thou_o then_o to_o possess_v heaven_n without_o thou_o where_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v heaven_n and_o there_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n where_o thou_o be_v not_o 4_o thou_o be_v my_o desire_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o send_v forth_o deep_a sigh_n from_o my_o heart_n and_o cry_v and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o 5_o for_o i_o have_v none_o to_o trust_v unto_o none_o that_o can_v help_v i_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n but_o thou_o alone_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o trust_n thou_o be_v my_o comfort_n and_o most_o faithful_a unto_o i_o in_o all_o my_o distress_n 6_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o gain_n thou_o only_o seek_v my_o salvation_n and_o my_o profit_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o good_a 7_o although_o thou_o permit_v many_o temptation_n to_o assault_v i_o and_o many_o adversity_n to_o befall_v i_o yet_o thou_o ordaine_v all_o this_o to_o my_o good_a and_o profit_n who_o be_v wont_n to_o prove_v thy_o belove_a servant_n a_o thousand_o way_n 8_o in_o which_o proof_n thou_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o belove_a and_o praise_v then_o if_o thou_o do_v replenish_v i_o with_o heavenly_a comfort_n 9_o in_o thou_o therefore_o my_o lord_n god_n i_o put_v my_o whole_a hope_n and_o refuge_n in_o thou_o i_o place_v my_o tribulation_n &_o anguish_n for_o i_o find_v all_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o unconstant_a whatsoever_o i_o behold_v out_o of_o thou_o 10_o for_o neither_o can_v many_o friend_n avail_v nor_o forcible_a helper_n aid_v nor_o wise_a counselor_n give_v profitable_a answer_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a comfort_n nor_o any_o wealth_n deliver_v nor_o any_o secret_a or_o pleasant_a place_n defend_v if_o thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o assist_v help_v comfort_n instruct_v and_o keep_v we_o 11_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o solace_n of_o man_n when_o thou_o be_v absent_a be_v nothing_o and_o do_v bring_v indeed_o no_o joy_n nor_o comfort_n at_o all_o 11_o thou_o therefore_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o most_o forcible_a comfort_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o thou_o above_o all_o thing_n 12_o to_o thou_o therefore_o do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n in_o thou_o my_o god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n 13_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a blessing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v thy_o holy_a habitation_n and_o the_o â—eate_v of_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o â—hy_a greatness_n that_o may_v offend_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o majesty_n 14_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o â—hy_a goodness_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n take_v pity_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o poor_a servant_n who_o be_v â—arre_o exile_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 15_o protect_v and_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n direct_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o country_n of_o everlasting_a light_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o book_n a_o devout_a exhortation_n unto_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o voice_n of_o christ._n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o say_v our_o lord_n 2_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v that_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 4_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v by_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 5_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n chap._n i._n with_o how_o great_a reverence_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o disciple_n these_o be_v thy_o word_n o_o christ_n everlasting_a truth_n though_o not_o speak_v all_o at_o one_o time_n nor_o write_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n because_o therefore_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o true_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o thankful_o and_o faithful_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o i_o 2_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v speak_v they_o and_o they_o be_v i_o also_o because_o thou_o have_v speak_v they_o for_o my_o salvation_n i_o willing_o receive_v they_o from_o thy_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o imprint_v in_o my_o heart_n 3_o these_o devout_a word_n so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o love_n do_v stir_v i_o up_o but_o my_o own_o offence_n do_v amaze_v i_o and_o my_o impure_a conscience_n drive_v i_o back_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o so_o great_a mystery_n 4_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o word_n do_v encourage_v i_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n do_v oppress_v i_o 5_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o come_v confident_o unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v have_v part_n with_o thou_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o immortality_n if_o i_o desire_v to_o obtain_v everlasting_a
life_n and_o glory_n 6_o come_v say_v thou_o unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o 7_o o_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o thou_o my_o lord_n god_n shall_v invite_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a to_o receive_v thy_o most_o bless_a body_n 8_o but_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o behold_v the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o and_o thou_o say_v come_v you_o all_o unto_o i_o 9_o what_o mean_v this_o most_o pious_a benignity_n and_o so_o love_a invitation_n how_o shall_v i_o dare_v to_o come_v that_o know_v not_o any_o good_a in_o i_o whereupon_o i_o may_v presume_v 10_o how_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n that_o have_v often_o offend_v thy_o most_o gracious_a countenance_n 11_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o archangel_n honour_v thou_o the_o saint_n and_o just_a man_n do_v fear_v thou_o and_o thou_o say_v come_v you_o all_o unto_o i_o 12_o unless_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v say_v it_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o unless_o thou_o do_v command_v it_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o 13_o behold_v noah_n a_o just_a man_n labour_v a_o hundred_o year_n in_o prepare_v the_o ark_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v with_o a_o few_o and_o how_o can_v i_o in_o one_o hour_n space_n prepare_v myself_o to_o receive_v with_o reverence_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 14_o moses_n thy_o great_a servant_n and_o especial_a friend_n make_v a_o ark_n of_o incorruptible_a wood_n which_o also_o he_o cover_v with_o most_o pure_a gold_n to_o put_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o and_o i_o a_o rot_a creature_n how_o shall_v i_o so_o light_o dare_v to_o receive_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o life_n 15_o solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n bestow_v seven_o year_n in_o build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n in_o in_o praise_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o eight_o day_n together_o he_o offer_v a_o thousand_o peaceable_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o it_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o joy_n 16_o and_o i_o the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o poor_a of_o man_n how_o shall_v i_o bring_v thou_o into_o my_o house_n that_o can_v scarce_o spendone_v half_a hour_n devout_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v once_o almost_o one_o half_a hour_n â—n_o worthy_a and_o due_a manner_n 17_o o_o my_o god_n how_o much_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o please_v thou_o and_o alas_o how_o â—itle_n be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v how_o short_a â—ime_n do_v i_o spend_v when_o i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o receive_v i_o be_o seldom_o whole_o recollect_v very_o seldom_o altogether_o free_a from_o distraction_n 18_o and_o yet_o sure_o no_o undecent_a thought_n shall_v occur_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o deity_n nor_o any_o creature_n draw_v i_o unto_o it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o to_o harbour_v a_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n 19_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o relic_n thereof_o and_o thy_o most_o pure_a body_n with_o his_o unspeakable_a virtue_n 20_o between_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n figure_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thy_o body_n the_o compliment_n of_o oll_n ancient_a sacrifice_n 21_o why_o therefore_o do_v i_o not_o become_v more_o fervent_a in_o thy_o venerable_a presence_n wherefore_o do_v i_o not_o prepare_v myself_o with_o great_a care_n to_o receive_v thy_o sacred_a gift_n 22_o sith_o those_o holy_a ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n yea_o king_n also_o &_o prince_n with_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v show_v so_o great_a zeal_n of_o devotion_n to_o thy_o divine_a service_n 23_o the_o most_o devout_a king_n david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o force_n call_z to_z mind_n the_o benefit_n bestow_v in_o time_n pass_v upon_o his_o forefather_n 24_o he_o make_v instrument_n of_o sundry_a kind_n he_o publish_v psalm_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v with_o joy_n himself_o also_o oftentimes_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n 27_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o pleasant_a voice_n every_o day_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o 28_o if_o so_o great_a devotion_n be_v then_o use_v and_o such_o memory_n of_o divine_a praise_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n 29_o what_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n be_v now_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o i_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 30_o many_o go_v to_o sundry_a place_n to_o visit_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v astonish_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o miraculous_a work_n 31_o they_o behold_v the_o spacious_a building_n of_o their_o church_n and_o kiss_v their_o sacred_a bone_n wrap_v in_o silk_n and_o gold_n 32_o and_o behold_v thou_o be_v here_o present_a with_o i_o on_o the_o altar_n my_o god_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n 33_o oftentimes_o in_o those_o devotion_n there_o be_v but_o curiosity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o beholder_n in_o the_o see_n of_o such_o sight_n and_o little_a fruit_n of_o amendment_n be_v get_v thereby_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v so_o unconstant_a wander_a without_o true_a contrition_n 34_o but_o here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n thou_o be_v present_a my_o lord_n god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n where_o also_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v obtain_v as_o often_o as_o thou_o be_v worthly_a and_o devout_o receive_v 35_o no_o levity_n no_o curiosity_n or_o sensuality_n draw_v unto_o this_o but_o firm_a faith_n devout_a hope_n and_o sincere_a charity_n 36_o o_o god_n the_o invisible_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n how_o wonderful_o do_v thou_o deal_v with_o we_o how_o sweet_o and_o gracious_o do_v thou_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n with_o thy_o elect_a to_o who_o thou_o offere_v thyself_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 37_o o_o this_o exceed_v all_o understanding_n of_o man_n this_o chief_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o devout_a and_o inflame_v their_o desire_n 38_o for_o thy_o true_a faithful_a servant_n that_o dispose_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o amendment_n oftentimes_o receive_v great_a grace_n of_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n 39_o o_o admirable_a and_o hide_a grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o only_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n do_v know_v but_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v slave_n unto_o sin_n can_v conceive_v nor_o feel_v 40_o in_o this_o sacrament_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v give_v and_o lose_v virtue_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o beauty_n disfigure_v by_o sin_n return_v again_o 41_o this_o grace_n be_v sometime_o so_o great_a that_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v here_o give_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o weak_a body_n also_o feel_v great_a increase_n of_o strength_n 42_o our_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n sure_o be_v much_o to_o be_v bewail_v and_o pity_v that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v with_o great_a affection_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o reward_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v do_v consist_v 43_o for_o he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n he_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o passenger_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o saint_n 44_o it_o be_v much_o therefore_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o many_o do_v so_o little_o consider_v this_o comfortable_a mystery_n which_o rejoice_v heaven_n and_o preserve_v the_o whole_a world_n 45_o oblindnesse_n and_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o do_v not_o the_o more_o deep_o weigh_v the_o greatness_n of_o so_o unspeakable_a gift_n but_o rather_o come_v by_o the_o daily_a use_n thereof_o to_o regard_v it_o little_a or_o nothing_o 46_o for_o if_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o one_o place_n only_o &_o consecrate_v by_o one_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o world_n with_o how_o great_a desire_n do_v thou_o think_v will_v man_n be_v affect_v to_o that_o place_n 47_o and_o what_o esteem_n will_v they_o have_v of_o such_o a_o priest_n of_o almighty_n god_n by_o who_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o consolation_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n 48_o but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o many_o place_n that_o so_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n may_v appear_v so_o much_o the_o great_a how_o
and_o unless_o this_o divine_a remedy_n help_v he_o he_o quick_o slide_v to_o worse_o 13_o this_o holy_a communion_n therefore_o draw_v back_o from_o evil_a and_o comfort_v in_o good_a 14_o for_o if_o i_o be_v now_o so_o often_o slack_a and_o negligent_a when_o i_o communicate_v or_o officiate_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o receive_v not_o this_o remedy_n &_o seek_v not_o after_o so_o great_a help_n 15_o though_o every_o day_n i_o be_v not_o sit_v not_o well_o prepare_v to_o communicate_v i_o will_v endeavour_v notwithstanding_o at_o convenient_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o make_v myself_o partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n 16_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a comfort_n of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n while_o she_o wander_v from_o thou_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o her_o god_n she_o often_o receive_v she_o belove_v with_o a_o devout_a mind_n 17_o o_o wonderful_a benignity_n of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o thou_o lord_n god_n the_o creator_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n to_o all_o spirit_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o poor_a soul_n 18_o and_o with_o thy_o whole_a deity_n and_o humanity_n to_o turn_v her_o hunger_n into_o satiety_n â—_o o_o happy_a mind_n and_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v thou_o her_o lord_n god_n with_o devout_a affection_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o thou_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n 19_o o_o how_o great_a a_o lord_n do_v she_o entertain_v how_o belove_v a_o guest_n do_v she_o harbour_v how_o pleasant_a a_o companion_n do_v she_o receive_v how_o faithful_a â—_o friend_n do_v she_o accept_v how_o beautiful_a and_o noble_a a_o spouse_n do_v she_o embrace_v 20_o she_o embrace_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o that_o be_v belove_v and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o all_o their_o beauty_n be_v silent_a in_o thy_o presence_n 21_o for_o what_o beauty_n and_o praise_n soever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v receive_v from_o thy_o honour_n and_o shall_v not_o equal_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o name_n of_o who_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n chap._n iu._n that_o many_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o communicate_v devout_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o disciple_n o_o my_o lord_n god_n prevent_v thy_o servant_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n that_o i_o may_v attain_v thy_o favour_n to_o approach_v worthy_o and_o devout_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2_o stir_v up_o my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o &_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o heaviness_n &_o sloth_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o comfort_n that_o i_o may_v taste_v in_o spirit_n thy_o sweetness_n which_o iâ—_n this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o fountain_n plentâ—_n full_o lie_v hide_v 3_o give_v light_n also_o to_o my_o eye_n â—_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o strong_a than_o i_o to_o believe_v it_o with_o undoubteâ—â—_n faith_n 4_o for_o it_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o noâ—_n man_n power_n thy_o sacred_a institution_n noâ—_n man_n invention_n 3_o for_o no_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o understand_v thâ—â—_n thing_n which_o surpass_v the_o deep_a reach_n even_o of_o angel_n 4_o what_o therefore_o shall_v junworthy_a sinner_n earth_n and_o ash_n be_v able_a to_o search_v and_o comprehend_v of_o so_o high_a and_o sacred_a a_o mystery_n 5_o o_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o a_o good_a and_o firm_a faith_n and_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o hope_n and_o reverence_n and_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o thou_o god_n and_o man_n afforde_o a_o gracious_a presence_n at_o this_o sacrament_n 6_o thy_o holy_a pleasure_n be_v that_o i_o receive_v thou_o and_o by_o charity_n do_v unite_v myself_o unto_o thou_o 7_o wherefore_o i_o do_v flee_v unto_o thy_o clemency_n and_o do_v crave_v special_a grace_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o melt_v in_o thou_o and_o abound_v with_o love_n and_o hereafter_o never_o admit_v any_o external_a comfort_n 8_o for_o this_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o remedy_n of_o all_o spiritual_a sickness_n 9_o by_o it_o my_o vice_n be_v cure_v my_o passion_n bridle_v temptation_n overcome_v or_o weaken_v great_a grace_n infuse_v virtue_n increase_v faith_n confirm_v hope_v strengthen_v and_o charity_n inflame_v and_o enlarge_v 3_o for_o thou_o have_v bestow_v &_o still_o oftentimes_o do_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n in_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o thy_o belove_a that_o receive_v it_o devout_o 11_o o_o my_o god_n the_o protector_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o strengthener_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o inward_a comfort_n 12_o thou_o imparte_v unto_o they_o much_o comfort_n against_o sundry_a tribulation_n and_o lifte_v they_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o own_o baseness_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o protection_n and_o do_v inward_o refresh_v and_o illustrate_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a new_a grace_n 13_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o who_o before_o communion_n feel_v themselves_o heavy_a and_o indispose_v afterward_o be_v strengthen_v with_o heavenly_a meat_n and_o drink_v do_v find_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a change_n to_o the_o better_a 14_o which_o thou_o do_v so_o dispose_v to_o thy_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v true_o acknowledge_v and_o patient_o prove_v how_o great_a their_o own_o infirmity_n be_v and_o what_o benefit_n and_o grace_n they_o receive_v from_o thou_o 15_o for_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v cold_a dull_a and_o undevout_a but_o by_o thou_o they_o be_v make_v fervent_a cheerful_a and_o full_a of_o devotion_n 16_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o approach_v humble_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o sweetness_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o at_o least_o some_o little_a sweetness_n 17_o or_o who_o stand_v by_o a_o great_a fire_n receive_v not_o some_o small_a heat_n thereby_o thou_o be_v a_o fountain_n always_o full_a and_o overflow_a a_o fire_n ever_o burn_v and_o never_o decay_v 18_o wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v draw_v at_o the_o full_a out_o of_o the_o fountain_n nor_o drink_v my_o fill_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o set_v my_o lip_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a conduit_n that_o i_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o at_o least_o some_o small_a drop_n to_o refresh_v my_o thirst_n to_o the_o end_n i_o wither_v not_o away_o and_o utter_o perish_v 19_o and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o altogether_o celestial_a nor_o so_o inflame_v as_o the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o apply_v myself_o to_o devotion_n and_o dispose_v my_o heart_n to_o obtain_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o divine_a fire_n by_o humble_a receive_n of_o this_o lifegiving_a sacrament_n 20_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v hereunto_o want_v in_o i_o good_a jesu_n most_o bless_a saviour_n do_v thou_o supply_v for_o i_o most_o benign_a and_o gracious_a lord_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v all_o unto_o thou_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o 21_o i_o labour_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o my_o brow_n i_o be_o vex_v with_o grief_n of_o heart_n i_o be_o burden_v with_o sin_n i_o be_o trouble_v with_o temptation_n i_o be_o entangle_v and_o oppress_v with_o many_o evil_a passion_n 22_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o none_o to_o deliver_v and_o save_v i_o but_o thou_o lord_n god_n my_o saviour_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v myself_o &_o all_o i_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 22_o receive_v i_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n who_o have_v prepare_v thy_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v my_o meat_n &_o drink_n 23_o grant_v o_fw-fr lord_n god_n my_o saviour_n that_o by_o frequent_v thy_o mystery_n my_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n may_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o priestly_a function_n the_o voice_n of_o christ._n if_o thou_o have_v angelical_a purity_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n thou_o â—vert_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v nor_o handle_v â—his_fw-la sacrament_n 2_o for_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o man_n that_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n &_o receive_v for_o food_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n 3_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o angel_n 4_o for_o priest_n alone_o right_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ceâ—ebrate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 5_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o
commandment_n and_o appointment_n of_o of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v there_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o invisible_a worker_n to_o who_o be_v subject_a all_o that_o he_o please_v and_o all_o that_o he_o command_v do_v obey_v 6_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o god_n almighty_a in_o this_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n then_o to_o thy_o own_o sense_n or_o to_o any_o visible_a sign_n and_o theresofore_o thou_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o mystery_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 7_o consider_v attentive_o with_o thyself_o and_o see_v what_o that_o be_v whereof_o the_o ministry_n be_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o consecrate_v to_o officiate_v see_v now_o that_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n faithful_o and_o devout_o and_o carry_v thyself_o so_o as_o thou_o may_v be_v without_o reproof_n 9_o thou_o have_v not_o lighten_v thy_o burden_n but_o be_v now_o bind_v with_o a_o straight_a bond_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n 10_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o give_v example_n of_o good_a life_n to_o other_o 11_o his_o conversation_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a proceed_n of_o man_n but_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o perfect_a man_n on_o earth_n 12_o a_o priest_n clothe_v in_o sacred_a garment_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v humble_o and_o with_o a_o prostrate_a mind_n unto_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n 13_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v place_v as_o a_o modiatour_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o praior_fw-la and_o holy_a oblation_n till_o he_o obtain_v grace_n and_o mercy_n 14_o when_o a_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v he_o honour_v god_n rejoice_v the_o angel_n edlfi_v the_o church_n help_v the_o live_n and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o all_o good_a deed_n chap._n vi_o a_o interrogation_n of_o the_o exercise_n before_o communion_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o i_o weigh_v thy_o greatness_n o_o lord_n and_o my_o unworthiness_n i_o tremble_v and_o be_o confound_v in_o myself_o 2_o for_o if_o i_o come_v not_o unto_o thou_o i_o fly_v from_o life_n and_o if_o i_o unworthy_o intrude_v myself_o i_o incur_v thy_o displeasure_n 3_o what_o therefore_o shall_v i_o do_v my_o god_n my_o helper_n and_o my_o counsellor_n in_o necessity_n 4_o teach_v i_o the_o right_a way_n appoint_v i_o some_o brief_a exercise_n suitable_a to_o this_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a communion_n 5_o for_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o know_v how_o i_o shall_v reverent_o and_o devout_o prepare_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o for_o the_o profitable_a receive_n of_o thy_o sacrament_n or_o for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o so_o great_a and_o divine_a a_o sacrifice_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o discuss_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a above_o all_o thing_n the_o priest_n of_o goâ—_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o celebrate_v hanâ—dle_n and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n witâ—_n great_a humility_n of_o heart_n and_o lowly_a reverence_n with_o a_o full_a faith_n and_o a_o godly_a desire_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2_o examine_v diligent_o thy_o conscience_n and_o to_o thy_o power_n purge_v &_o cleanse_v it_o with_o true_a contrition_n and_o humble_a confession_n 3_o so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o that_o may_v be_v burdensome_a unto_o thou_o or_o that_o may_v breed_v thou_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o hinder_v thy_o free_a access_n to_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n 4_o repent_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a bewail_v thy_o daily_a offence_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v time_n confess_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o misery_n of_o thy_o disorder_a passion_n 5_o lament_n and_o grieve_v that_o thou_o be_v yet_o so_o subject_a to_o sensuality_n 6_o so_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n 7_o so_o unmortified_a in_o thy_o passion_n so_o full_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n 8_o so_o unwatchful_a over_o thy_o outward_a sense_n 9_o so_o often_o entangle_v with_o many_o vain_a fantasy_n 10_o so_o vehement_o incline_v to_o all_o outward_a thing_n 12_o so_o wonderful_a negligent_a in_o the_o interior_a 13_o so_o prone_a to_o laughter_n and_o inmodesty_n 14_o so_o hard_o to_o tear_n and_o compunction_n 15_o so_o prompt_a to_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16_o so_o dull_a to_o austeritic_n and_o fervour_n 17_o so_o curious_a to_o hear_v news_n and_o see_v vain_a sight_n 18_o so_o slack_a to_o embrace_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o thy_o own_o humiliation_n and_o contempt_n 19_o so_o covetous_a of_o abundance_n so_o â—â—iggardly_o in_o give_v 20_o so_o fast_o in_o keep_v 21_o so_o inconsiderate_a in_o speech_n 22_o so_o unbridled_a to_o silence_n 23_o so_o loose_a in_o manner_n 24_o so_o courageous_a in_o deed_n 25_o so_o greedy_a to_o meat_n 26_o so_o deaf_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 27_o so_o hasty_a to_o rest_v 28_o so_o slow_a to_o labour_v 29_o so_o watchful_a to_o tale_n 30_o so_o drowsy_a to_o watch_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 31_o so_o hasty_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 32_o so_o inconstant_a in_o attention_n 33_o so_o negligent_a in_o say_v thy_o prayer_n 34_o so_o undevout_a in_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n 35_o so_o dry_a in_o receive_v 36_o so_o quick_o distract_v 37_o so_o seldom_o whole_o recollect_v 38_o so_o sudden_o move_v to_o a_o anger_n 39_o so_o apt_a to_o take_v displeasure_n against_o another_o 40_o so_o prone_a to_o judge_v 41_o so_o severe_a to_o reprehend_v 42_o so_o joyful_a in_o prosperity_n 43_o so_o weak_a in_o adversity_n 44_o so_o often_o purpose_v much_o good_a and_o perform_v little_a 45_o these_o and_o other_o thy_o defect_n confess_v and_o bewail_v with_o sorrow_n and_o great_a dislike_n of_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n make_v a_o firm_a purpose_n always_o to_o amend_v thyself_o and_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o virtue_n 46_o then_o with_o full_a resignation_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a will_v offer_v thyself_o up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o name_n a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n 47_o faithful_o commit_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o i_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v also_o obtain_v that_o favour_n to_o come_v worthy_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v profitable_o the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n 48_o for_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n worthy_a nor_o satisfaction_n great_a for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n then_o to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n pure_o &_o whole_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n 49_o and_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v true_o penitent_a as_o i_o live_v say_v our_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v her_o sin_n any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o forgive_v he_o and_o full_o pardon_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a as_o i_o willing_o offer_v up_o myself_o unto_o god_n my_o father_n with_o my_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o my_o body_n naked_a for_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o i_o that_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n 2_o so_o ought_v thou_o also_o to_o offer_v up_o thyself_o willing_o unto_o i_o daily_o as_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a oblation_n with_o thy_o whole_a force_n and_o desire_n in_o as_o hearty_a manner_n as_o thou_o can_v 3_o what_o do_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o more_o than_o that_o thou_o resign_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o i_o 4_o whatsoever_o thou_o give_v beside_o thyself_o be_v of_o little_a account_n in_o my_o sight_n for_o i_o seek_v not_o thy_o gift_n but_o thou_o 5_o as_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o i_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o please_v i_o whatsoever_o thou_o give_v if_o thou_o offere_v not_o up_o thyself_o offer_v thyself_o unto_o i_o and_o give_v thyself_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v for_o god_n and_o thy_o offering_n shall_v be_v grateful_a 6_o behold_v i_o offer_v up_o myself_o whole_o unto_o my_o father_n for_o thou_o and_o give_v my_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o thy_o food_n that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o thou_o and_o thou_o remain_v i_o 7_o
to_o defer_v communionlong_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o breed_v a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a dulness_n 16_o alas_o some_o cold_a and_o dissolute_a people_n do_v willing_o delay_v their_o confession_n and_o do_v therefore_o defer_v the_o sacred_a communion_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o great_a watch_n over_o themselves_o 17_o o_o how_o little_a charity_n and_o weak_a devotion_n have_v they_o that_o so_o easy_o omit_v the_o receive_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n 18_o how_o happy_a be_v he_o and_o grateful_a to_o god_n who_o order_v so_o his_o life_n and_o keep_v his_o conscience_n in_o such_o purity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o fit_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n if_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o may_v be_v do_v without_o notice_n take_v 19_o if_o any_o one_o sometime_o abstain_v of_o humility_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o lawful_a impediment_n he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o revorence_n which_o therein_o it_o show_v 20_o but_o if_o it_o proceed_v of_o coldness_n he_o must_v stir_v himself_o up_o and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o and_o god_n will_v prosper_v his_o desire_n for_o the_o good_a will_v he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o which_o god_n do_v chief_o respect_n 21_o and_o when_o any_o lawful_a hindrance_n do_v happen_v he_o must_v always_o have_v yet_o a_o good_a will_n and_o love_a desire_n to_o communicate_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o not_o loose_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 22_o for_o a_o devout_a person_n may_v everyday_n and_o hour_n profitable_o and_o without_o let_v receive_v christ_n spiritual_o 23_o and_o yet_o on_o certain_a day_n and_o at_o time_n appoint_v he_o ought_v to_o receive_v sacramental_o with_o a_o affectionate_a reverence_n the_o body_n of_o his_o redeemer_n and_o rather_o seek_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o his_o own_o comfort_n 24_o for_o he_o communicate_v mystical_o and_o be_v invisible_o feed_v as_o often_o as_o he_o devout_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o love_n 25_o he_o that_o prepare_v not_o himself_o but_o when_o a_o feast_n draw_v near_o and_o when_o custom_n compel_v he_o thereunto_o shall_v often_o be_v unprepared_a 26_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o holocaust_n and_o burn_a offering_n to_o our_o lord_n as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v celebrate_v or_o communicate_v 27_o be_v not_o too_o long_a nor_o too_o short_a in_o officiate_a but_o keep_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o those_o with_o who_o thou_o live_v 28_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o other_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o common_a course_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o thy_o superior_n 29_o and_o rather_o frame_v thyself_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o then_o to_o thy_o own_o devotion_n or_o desire_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o necessary_a unto_o a_o faithful_a soul_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o disciple_n o_o most_o sweet_a lord_n jesu_n how_o great_a be_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o devout_a soul_n that_o feast_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o bntiquet_fw-la 2_o where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o meat_n offer_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o thyself_o her_o only_o belove_a and_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o heart_n 3_o and_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o i_o to_o pour_v out_o tear_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o thy_o presence_n and_o with_o devout_a magdalen_n to_o wash_v thy_o foot_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o my_o eye_n 4_o but_o where_o be_v this_o devotion_n where_o be_v so_o plentiful_a shed_n of_o holy_a tear_n sure_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a angel_n my_o whole_a heart_n shall_v be_v inflame_v and_o dissolve_v into_o tear_n for_o joy_n 5_o for_o i_o enjoy_v thou_o in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o present_a though_o darken_a &_o in_o a_o shadow_n 6_o for_o to_o behold_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o divine_a brightness_n my_o eye_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a world_n stand_v in_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o majesty_n 7_o i_o do_v real_o enjoy_v and_o adore_v he_o who_o the_o angel_n adore_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o time_n in_o faith_n they_o in_o his_o proper_a form_n and_o without_o shadow_n 8_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o walk_v therein_o until_o the_o day_n of_o everlasting_a brightness_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o shadow_n of_o figure_n pass_v away_o 9_o but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o bless_a in_o heavenly_a glory_n need_v not_o the_o remedy_n of_o sacrament_n who_o rejoice_v without_o end_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 10_o behold_v his_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n and_o be_v transform_v by_o his_o brightness_n into_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a deity_n they_o taste_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n as_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o 11_o while_o i_o remember_v these_o wonderful_a work_n even_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n whatsoever_o become_v very_o tedious_a unto_o i_o for_o that_o as_o long_o as_o i_o behold_v not_o my_o lord_n open_o in_o his_o glory_n i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v in_o this_o life_n 12_o thou_o be_v my_o witness_n o_o god_n that_o nothing_o can_v comfort_v i_o no_o creature_n give_v i_o rest_n but_o thou_o my_o god_n who_o i_o desire_v to_o behold_v everlasting_o 13_o but_o this_o be_v not_o possible_a while_o i_o remain_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n therefore_o i_o must_v frame_v myself_o to_o much_o patience_n and_o submit_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o all_o my_o desire_n 14_o for_o thy_o saint_n also_o o_o lord_n who_o now_o rejoice_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v expect_v in_o faith_n and_o great_a patience_n the_o come_n of_o thy_o glory_n 15_o what_o they_o believe_v i_o believe_v what_o they_o hope_v for_o i_o expect_v whither_o they_o be_v come_v i_o trust_v by_o thy_o grace_n i_o shall_v also_o come_v 16_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o faith_n strengthen_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n 17_o i_o have_v also_o devout_a book_n for_o my_o comfort_n and_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o life_n and_o above_o all_o these_o thy_o most_o holy_a body_n for_o a_o singular_a remedy_n and_o refuge_n 18_o for_o i_o perceive_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o i_o in_o this_o life_n without_o which_o this_o miserable_a life_n will_v be_v insupportable_a unto_o i_o 19_o while_o i_o be_o keep_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n food_n and_o light_n 29_o thou_o have_v therefore_o give_v unto_o i_o weak_a creature_n thy_o sacred_a body_n for_o the_o refection_n of_o my_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o have_v set_v thy_o word_n as_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n 30_o without_o these_o two_o i_o can_v not_o well_o live_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thy_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n 31_o these_o also_o may_v be_v call_v the_o two_o table_n set_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o store-house_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 32_o one_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n contain_v the_o sacred_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o christ_n 33_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n contain_v holy_a doctrine_n teach_v true_a faith_n and_o certain_o lead_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n within_o the_o veil_n where_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 34_o thanks_o be_v unto_o thou_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o everlasting_a light_n for_o thy_o able_a of_o holy_a doctrine_n at_o which_o thou_o â—â—vest_v we_o by_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctor_n â—5_n thanks_o be_v unto_o thou_o creator_n and_o redeeâ—â—er_n of_o man_n who_o to_o manifest_v thy_o charity_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v prepare_v a_o great_a supper_n wherein_o thou_o have_v offer_v to_o be_v eat_v not_o the_o mystical_a lamb_n but_o thy_o own_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n 36_o rejoice_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o thy_o holy_a banquet_n &_o replenish_n they_o to_o the_o full_a with_o thy_o heavenly_a cup_n 37_o in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o delight_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v feast_n with_o we_o but_o with_o a_o more_o happy_a sweetness_n 38_o o_o
how_o great_a and_o honourable_a be_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v with_o sacred_a word_n to_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n with_o their_o lip_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n to_o hold_v he_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o administer_v he_o to_o other_o â—2_n o_o how_o clean_a aught_o to_o be_v those_o hand_n how_o pure_a that_o mouth_n how_o holy_a the_o body_n how_o unspotted_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o who_o the_o author_n of_o purity_n so_o often_o enter_v 40_o nothing_o but_o holy_a no_o word_n but_o chaste_a and_o profitable_a aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o so_o often_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ._n 41_o simple_a and_o chaste_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o behold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o hand_n pure_a and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o use_v to_o handle_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 43_o unto_o the_o priest_n especial_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o that_o i_o your_o lord_n god_n be_o holy_a 43_o assist_v we_o almighty_a god_n with_o thy_o grace_n that_o we_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n may_v serve_v thou_o worthy_o and_o devout_o in_o all_o purity_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n 44_o and_o if_o we_o can_v live_v in_o so_o great_a innocency_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v grant_v we_o notwithstanding_o in_o due_a manner_n to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v 43_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o sincere_a intention_n to_o serve_v thou_o hereafter_o with_o more_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n chap._n xii_o that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o communicate_v aught_o to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o great_a diligence_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a i_o be_o the_o lover_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o sanctity_n i_o seek_v a_o pure_a heart_n there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o râ—st_n make_v ready_a and_o adorn_v for_o i_o a_o great_a chamber_n and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o thou_o the_o passeover_n for_o my_o disciple_n 2_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o remain_v with_o thou_o purge_v the_o old_a leaven_n and_o make_v clean_o the_o dwell_n of_o thy_o heart_n shut_v out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o tumult_n of_o vice_n 3_o sit_v like_o a_o sparrow_n solitary_a â—â—on_n the_o house_n top_n and_o think_v of_o thy_o offence_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o soul_n 4_o for_o every_o lover_n prepare_v â—he_n best_a and_o fair_a room_n for_o his_o belove_a and_o herein_o be_v know_v the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o entertain_v his_o belove_a 5_o know_v thou_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o worth_n of_o no_o action_n of_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o preparation_n sufficient_a although_o thou_o shall_v prepare_v thyself_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o think_v on_o nothing_o else_o 6_o but_o of_o my_o mercy_n and_o grace_n only_o thou_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o my_o table_n like_o a_o beggar_n invite_v to_o dinner_n to_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o return_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o 7_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o thou_o and_o do_v it_o diligent_o not_o for_o custom_n nor_o for_o necessity_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o hearty_a affection_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o belove_a lord_n and_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o 8_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v call_v thou_o i_o have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v i_o will_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o come_v and_o receive_v i_o 9_o when_o i_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o devotion_n on_o thou_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o not_o for_o that_o thou_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o 10_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o feel_v thyself_o dry_a continue_v in_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o knock_v and_o give_v not_o over_o until_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o crumb_n or_o drop_n of_o save_a grace_n 11_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o i_o not_o i_o of_o thou_o neither_o come_v thou_o to_o sanctify_v i_o but_o i_o come_v to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v thou_o better_o 12_o thou_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o i_o and_o unite_v unto_o i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v new_a grace_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o again_o to_o amendment_n 13_o neglect_v not_o this_o grace_n but_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n &_o receive_v thy_o belove_a into_o thy_o soul_n 14_o but_o thou_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o devotion_n before_o communion_n but_o careful_o also_o to_o conserve_v thyself_o therein_o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n 15_o neither_o be_v the_o careful_a guard_n of_o thyself_o after_o less_o exact_v then_o devout_a preparation_n before_o 16_o for_o a_o good_a guard_n afterward_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n thou_o can_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n again_o of_o great_a grace_n 17_o because_o that_o man_n mind_n become_v very_o indispose_v if_o he_o present_o pour_v himself_o forth_o to_o outward_a comfort_n beware_v of_o much_o talk_n remain_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o enjoy_v thy_o god_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v he_o who_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o thou_o i_o be_o he_o to_o who_o thou_o ought_v whole_o to_o give_v thyself_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v live_v hereafter_o not_o in_o thyself_o but_o in_o i_o without_o all_o care_n chap._n xiii_o that_o a_o devout_a soul_n ought_v to_o desire_v with_o her_o whole_a heart_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o disciple_n how_o may_v i_o obtain_v this_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v find_v thou_o alone_o and_o open_v my_o whole_a heart_n unto_o thou_o and_o enjoy_v thou_o as_o my_o soul_n desire_v 2_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o i_o nor_o any_o creature_n move_v i_o or_o respect_v i_o but_o thou_o alone_o may_v speak_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o to_o thou_o as_o the_o belove_a be_v wont_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o belove_a &_o a_o friend_n to_o banquet_n with_o his_o friend_n 3_o this_o i_o pray_v for_o this_o i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o unite_v unto_o thou_o and_o may_v withdraw_v my_o heart_n from_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o more_o by_o sacred_a communion_n and_o often_o celebrate_v learn_v to_o taste_v of_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a sweetness_n 4_o o_o lord_n god_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v whole_o unite_v unto_o thou_o and_o swallow_v up_o by_o thou_o and_o altogether_o forgetful_a of_o myself_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o so_o grant_v we_o both_o to_o continue_v in_o one_o 5_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a the_o choice_a among_o thousand_o in_o who_o my_o soul_n have_v take_v pleasure_n to_o dwell_v all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n 6_o thou_o be_v my_o peacemaker_n in_o who_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o true_a rest_n without_o who_o be_v labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o infinite_a misery_n 7_o thou_o be_v a_o hide_a god_n and_o thy_o counsel_n be_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o thy_o speech_n be_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o simple_a of_o heart_n 8_o o_o lord_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o spirit_n who_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v show_v thy_o sweetness_n towards_o thy_o child_n vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o most_o delightsome_a bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v full_a of_o all_o sweetness_n 9_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o other_o nation_n so_o great_a that_o have_v god_n approach_v unto_o they_o as_o thou_o our_o god_n be_v present_v to_o all_o thy_o faithful_a 10_o unto_o who_o for_o their_o daily_a comfort_n and_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o enjoy_v 11_o i_o or_o what_o other_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o famous_a as_o the_o christian_a people_n or_o what_o creature_n under_o heaven_n so_o belove_v as_o a_o devout_a soul_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o come_v to_o feed_v she_o with_o his_o glorious_a flesh_n 12_o o_o unspeakable_a grace_n o_o admirable_a favour_n o_o infinite_a love_n singular_o bestow_v upon_o man_n 13_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v unto_o our_o lord_n in_o return_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o charity_n 14_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n more_o grateful_a that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v then_o to_o bestow_v my_o heart_n whole_o on_o my_o god_n and_o to_o unite_v it_o perfect_o unto_o he_o 15_o then_o shall_v all_o my_o bowel_n re-rejoyce_a when_o my_o soul_n
shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v unto_o god_n then_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v with_o i_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o 16_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o remain_v with_o i_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o whole_a desire_n that_o my_o heart_n be_v unite_v unto_o thou_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o some_o devout_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o disciple_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o store_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o 2_o when_o i_o remember_v some_o devout_a person_n who_o come_v unto_o thy_o sacrament_n o_o lord_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n i_o be_o oftentimes_o confound_v &_o blush_v within_o myself_o that_o i_o come_v so_o negligent_o and_o cold_o to_o thy_o altar_n and_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 3_o that_o i_o remain_v so_o dry_a and_o without_o any_o hearty_a affection_n that_o i_o be_o not_o whole_o inflame_v in_o thy_o presence_n my_o god_n 4_o nor_o so_o earnest_o draw_v and_o move_v as_o many_o devout_a person_n have_v be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o receive_v and_o a_o feel_a affection_n of_o heart_n can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o from_o weep_v 5_o but_o with_o the_o desire_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o earnest_o long_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lively_a fountain_n be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o temper_v not_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n but_o by_o receive_v thy_o body_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a greediness_n 6_o o_o most_o ardent_a faith_n of_o those_o person_n a_o probable_a argument_n of_o thy_o sacred_a presence_n 7_o for_o these_o true_o know_v their_o lord_n in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n who_o heart_n burn_v so_o within_o they_o while_o thou_o o_o bless_a jesu_n walk_v with_o they_o 8_o such_o desire_n and_o devotion_n i_o seldom_o find_v in_o i_o so_o vehement_a love_n and_o fervency_n be_v oftentimes_o far_o off_o from_o i_o 9_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o good_a jesu_n sweet_a and_o benign_a lord_n and_o grant_v i_o thy_o poor_a needy_a creature_n to_o feel_v sometime_o at_o least_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o little_a hearty_a desire_n of_o thy_o love_n 10_o that_o my_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o strengthen_v my_o hope_n in_o thy_o goodness_n increase_v and_o that_o my_o charity_n once_o pefect_o inflame_v after_o the_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a manna_n may_v never_o decay_v 11_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o desire_v and_o to_o visâ—â—_n i_o in_o thy_o bounteous_a clemency_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fervour_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o 12_o for_o although_o i_o burn_v notwith_o so_o great_a desire_n as_o those_o that_o be_v so_o especial_o devote_v unto_o thou_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o thy_o grace_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o great_a inflame_a desire_n 13_o pray_v and_o crave_v that_o i_o may_v participate_v with_o all_o such_o thy_o fervent_a lover_n and_o be_v number_v among_o they_o in_o their_o holy_a company_n chap._n xv._n that_o the_o grace_n of_o devotion_n be_v obtain_v by_o humility_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o devotion_n instant_o to_o ask_v it_o earnest_o to_o expect_v it_o patient_o and_o confident_o to_o receive_v it_o joyful_o to_o keep_v it_o humble_o to_o work_v with_o it_o diligent_o 2_o and_o to_o commit_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o heavenly_a visitation_n to_o god_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o come_v 3_o thou_o ought_v chief_o to_o humble_v thyself_o when_o thou_o feel_v inward_o little_a or_o no_o devotion_n and_o yâ—t_o be_v not_o too_o much_o deject_v nor_o grieve_v inordinate_o for_o it_o 4_o god_n often_o give_v in_o a_o short_a moment_n that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n deny_v he_o give_v sometime_o in_o the_o end_n that_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o prey_n he_o defer_v to_o grant_v 5_o if_o grace_n shall_v be_v always_o present_o give_v and_o at_o hand_n ever_o with_o a_o wish_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o endure_v by_o a_o weak_a man_n 6_o therefore_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v with_o good_a hope_n and_o humble_a patience_n yet_o impute_v it_o to_o thyself_o and_o thy_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o or_o when_o it_o be_v secret_o take_v from_o thou_o 7_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o hinder_v and_o hide_v grace_n from_o we_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v small_a and_o not_o rather_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o hinder_v so_o great_a a_o good_a 8_o and_o if_o thou_o remove_v this_o be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a and_o perfect_o overcome_v it_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o desire_n 9_o for_o present_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o seek_v not_o this_o nor_o that_o for_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n or_o will_n but_o settle_v thyself_o whole_o in_o he_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o quiet_a 10_o for_o nothing_o will_v taste_v so_o well_o and_o please_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n 11_o whosoever_o therefore_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n direct_v his_o intention_n to_o god_n and_o â—mptieth_v himself_o of_o all_o inordinate_a love_n 〈◊〉_d dislike_n of_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o receive_v grace_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o devotion_n 12_o when_o a_o vessel_n be_v full_a already_o all_o that_o you_o power_n in_o run_v quite_o beside_o for_o our_o lord_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n there_o where_o he_o find_v his_o vessel_n empty_a 13_o and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o one_o forsake_v the_o base_a thing_n and_o die_v to_o himself_o by_o contempt_n of_o himself_o 14_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o grace_n come_v and_o enter_v in_o more_o plentiful_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v free_a to_o a_o high_a state_n of_o grace_n 15_o then_o shall_v he_o see_v and_o abound_v and_o wonder_v and_o his_o heart_n within_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o whole_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o ever_o 16_o behold_v so_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o seek_v almighty_a god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o busy_v not_o his_o soul_n in_o vain_a 17_o this_o man_n procure_v great_a grace_n of_o divine_a union_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o devotion_n and_o comfort_n but_o above_o all_o he_o prize_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n chap._n xvi_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o manifest_v our_o necessity_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o grace_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o disciple_n o_o most_o sweet_a and_o love_a lord_n who_o i_o now_o desire_v to_o receive_v devout_o thou_o know_v my_o infirmity_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o i_o endure_v with_o how_o many_o sin_n i_o be_o oppress_v how_o often_o i_o be_o grieve_v tempt_v trouble_a and_o defile_v 2_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o remedy_n i_o crave_v of_o thou_o thy_o heavenly_a comfort_n &_o the_o â—ase_n of_o my_o pain_n 3_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o all_o my_o secret_n be_v open_a and_o who_o can_v only_o perfect_o comfort_v and_o help_v i_o 4_o thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v whereof_o above_o all_o i_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n and_o how_o poor_a i_o be_o in_o virtue_n 5_o behold_v i_o stand_v before_o thou_o poor_a and_o naked_a call_v for_o grace_n and_o grave_v mercy_n 6_o refresh_v this_o thy_o hungry_a &_o needy_a creature_n give_v heat_n unto_o my_o coldness_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o love_n give_v light_n unto_o my_o blindesse_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o presence_n 7_o turn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n into_o bitterness_n to_o i_o all_o thing_n grievous_a &_o contrary_a into_o patience_n all_o base_a and_o create_v thing_n into_o contempt_n and_o oblivion_n 8_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o wander_v upon_o earth_n be_v thou_o only_o sweet_a and_o delightsome_a unto_o i_o from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o 9_o for_o thou_o only_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o my_o drink_n my_o love_n and_o my_o joy_n my_o delight_n and_o all_o my_o good_a 10_o o_o thâ—t_n with_o thy_o presence_n thou_o will_v whole_o inflame_v burn_v and_o change_v i_o into_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o thou_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o inward_a union_n &_o
the_o melt_a of_o fervent_a love_n 11_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o go_v from_o thou_o hungry_a and_o dry_a but_o deal_v merciful_o with_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v oftentimes_o deal_v wonderful_o with_o thy_o saiuts_n 12_o what_o marvel_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_o inflame_v by_o thou_o and_o die_v in_o myself_o since_o thou_o be_v ever_o burn_v and_o never_o decay_a love_v purify_n the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o understanâ—â—ing_n chap._n xvii_o of_o burn_a love_n and_o vehement_a desire_n to_o receive_v christ._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o burn_a love_n with_o most_o hearty_a affection_n and_o fervour_n i_o desire_v to_o receive_v thou_o o_o lord_n 2_o as_o many_o saint_n and_o devout_a person_n have_v desire_v thou_o when_o they_o receive_v thy_o sacrament_n who_o be_v most_o please_v unto_o thou_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o most_o fervent_a in_o devotion_n 3_o o_o my_o god_n my_o everlasting_a love_n my_o whole_a good_a my_o happiness_n without_o end_n i_o will_v glad_o receive_v thou_o with_o the_o most_o vehement_a desire_n and_o most_o worthy_a reverence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v feel_v 4_o and_o although_o i_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v all_o those_o feeling_n of_o devotion_n yet_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o whole_a affection_n of_o my_o heart_n as_o if_o i_o alone_o have_v all_o those_o most_o sweet_a inflame_a desire_n 5_o yea_o whatsoever_o also_o a_o devout_a mind_n can_v conceive_v and_o desire_v all_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o most_o inward_a affection_n i_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o thou_o 6_o i_o wish_v to_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o myself_o but_o free_o and_o most_o willing_o to_o sacrifice_v myself_o and_o all_o mine_n unto_o thou_o my_o lord_n god_n my_o creator_n and_o my_o redeemer_n 7_o i_o desire_v to_o receive_v thou_o this_o day_n with_o such_o affection_n reverence_n praise_n and_o honour_n with_o such_o gratitude_n worthiness_n and_o love_n with_o such_o faith_n hope_n and_o purity_n 8_o as_o thy_o most_o bless_a mother_n the_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n receive_v and_o desire_v thou_o when_o she_o humble_o and_o devout_o answer_v the_o angel_n 9_o who_o declare_v unto_o she_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 10_o and_o as_o thy_o bless_a forerunner_n the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o saint_n john_n baptist_n cheerful_o leap_v with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n 11_o and_o afterward_o see_v jesus_n walk_v among_o man_n humble_v himself_o very_a much_o say_v with_o devout_a affection_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 12_o so_o i_o also_o wish_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o great_a and_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o offeâ—_n myself_o up_o to_o thou_o with_o my_o while_n heart_n 13_o wherefore_o i_o offer_v also_o and_o present_v unto_o thou_o joy_n fervent_a desire_n excess_n of_o mind_n spiritual_a illumination_n and_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o all_o devouâ—_n heart_n 14_o with_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o praise_n exercise_v by_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o myself_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v to_o i_o in_o prayer_n that_o by_o all_o thou_o may_v be_v worthy_o praise_v and_o glorify_v for_o ever_o 15_o receive_v my_o lord_n god_n the_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o desire_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v thou_o infinite_a praise_n and_o thanks_n which_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o unspeakable_a greatness_n be_v due_a unto_o thou_o 16_o these_o i_o yield_v thou_o and_o desire_v to_o yield_v thou_o every_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o i_o do_v entreat_v and_o invite_v all_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o all_o thy_o devout_a fervant_n to_o give_v thanks_n and_o praise_n together_o with_o i_o 17_o let_v all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o and_o magnify_v thy_o holy_a and_o sweet_a name_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o let_v all_o that_o reverent_o and_o devout_o celebrate_v thy_o most_o high_a sacrament_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o full_a faith_n find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n at_o thy_o hand_n and_o pray_v humble_o for_o i_o sinful_a creature_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v obtain_v their_o desire_a devotion_n and_o joyful_a union_n and_o depart_v from_o thy_o sacred_a heavenly_a table_n well_o comfort_v and_o marveilous_o refresh_v let_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o remember_v my_o poor_a and_o needy_a foul_a chap._n viii_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o curious_a searcher_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o a_o humble_a follower_n of_o christ_n submit_v his_o sense_n unto_o faith_n type_n =_o sub_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a thou_o ought_v to_o beware_v curious_a and_o unprofitable_a search_v into_o this_o most_o profound_a sacrament_n if_o thou_o wile_n not_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o doubt_n 2_o he_o that_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o glory_n god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v more_o than_o man_n can_v understand_v 3_o a_o pious_a and_o humble_a inquiry_n of_o truth_n be_v tolerable_a so_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o sound_a path_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n doctrine_n 4_o blessed_n be_v that_o simplicity_n that_o forsake_v the_o difficult_a way_n of_o question_n and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o assure_a path_n of_o god_n commandment_n many_o have_v lose_v devotion_n whilst_o they_o will_v search_v after_o high_a thing_n 5_o faith_n and_o sincere_a life_n be_v exact_v thy_o hand_n not_o height_n of_o understanding_n nor_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 6_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o conceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o â—hee_o how_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v above_o thou_o 7_o submit_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o let_v thy_o sense_n be_v subject_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o â—ight_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v give_v thou_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o thou_o 8_o some_o be_v grievous_o tempt_v about_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o enemy_n 9_o do_v not_o regard_v nor_o dispute_v with_o thy_o thought_n neither_o do_v thou_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o doubt_n move_v by_o the_o enemy_n 10_o but_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v his_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o wicked_a serpent_n will_v fly_v from_o thou_o 11_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n 12_o for_o he_o tempt_v not_o infidel_n and_o sinner_n who_o he_o already_o secure_a possess_v but_o he_o sundry_a way_n tempt_v and_o vex_v the_o faithful_a and_o devout_a 13_o go_v forward_o therefore_o with_o sincere_a undoubted_a faith_n and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n with_o unfeigned_a reverence_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v commit_v secure_o 〈◊〉_d almighty_a god_n 14_o god_n deceive_v thou_o not_o he_o deceive_v that_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o himself_o god_n walk_v with_o the_o simple_a reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o humble_a giveâ—_n understanding_n to_o little_a one_o openet_n the_o sense_n to_o pure_a mind_n &_o hide_v grace_n from_o the_o curious_a and_o proud_a 15_o humane_a reason_n be_v weak_a and_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o true_a faith_n cannoâ—_n be_v deceive_v 16_o all_o reason_n and_o natural_a search_n ought_v to_o follow_v faith_n not_o to_o go_v before_o it_o nor_o impugn_v it_o 17_o for_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v chief_o excel_v and_o work_v in_o a_o hide_a manner_n in_o this_o most_o bless_a and_o superexcellent_a sacrament_n 18_o god_n who_o be_v everlase_v and_o of_o infinite_a power_n do_v great_a and_o inscrutable_a thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n â—nd_v there_o be_v no_o search_v out_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n 19_o if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v â—â—ch_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v by_o humane_a reason_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o following_z christ_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a vanity_n pag._n 1_o to_o have_v a_o humble_a opinion_n of_o one_o self_n 4_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n 7_o of_o providence_n or_o prudence_n in_o our_o action_n 12_o of_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 13_o of_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o affection_n 15_o